a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: The Sword Of Damocles Author: Anna Katharine Green * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1700611h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: July 2017 Most 最近の update: July 2017 This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
Damocles, one of the courtiers of Dionysius, was perpetually extolling with rapture that tyrant’s treasures, grandeur, the number of his 軍隊／機動隊s, the extent of his dominions, the magnificence of his palaces, and the 全世界の／万国共通の 豊富 of all good things and enjoyments in his 所有／入手; always repeating, that never man was happier than Dionysius. “Since you are of that opinion,” said the tyrant to him one day, “will you taste and make proof of my felicity in person?” The 申し込む／申し出 was 受託するd with joy; Damocles was placed upon a golden couch, covered with carpets richly embroidered. The 味方する-boards were 負担d with 大型船s of gold and silver. The most beautiful slaves in the most splendid habits stood around, ready to serve him at the slightest signal. The most exquisite essences and perfumes had not been spared. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was spread with proportionate magnificence. Damocles was all joy, and looked upon himself as the happiest man in the world; when unfortunately casting up his 注目する，もくろむs, he beheld over his 長，率いる the point of a sword, which hung from the roof only by a 選び出す／独身 horse-hair.
Rollin.
Preface
一時期／支部 1. - A Wanderer
一時期／支部 2. - A Discussion
一時期／支部 3. - A Mysterious 召喚するs
一時期／支部 4. - Searchings
一時期／支部 5. - The Rubicon
一時期／支部 6. - A 手渡す Clasp
一時期／支部 7. - Mrs. Sylvester
一時期／支部 8. - 影をつくる／尾行するs of the Past
一時期／支部 9. - Paula
一時期／支部 10. - The 閉めだした Door
一時期／支部 11. - 行方不明になる Stuyvesant
一時期／支部 12. - 行方不明になる Belinda Makes 条件s
一時期／支部 13. - The End of My Lady’s Picture
一時期／支部 14. - 行方不明になる Belinda has a Question to Decide
一時期／支部 15. - An Adventure—or Something More
一時期／支部 16. - The Sword of Damocles
一時期／支部 17. - 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and Gay
一時期／支部 18. - In the Night Watches
一時期／支部 19. - A Day at the Bank
一時期／支部 20. - The Dregs in the Cup
一時期／支部 21. - 出発
一時期／支部 22. - Hopgood
一時期／支部 23. - The Poem
一時期／支部 24. - The Japha Mansion
一時期／支部 25. - Jacqueline
一時期／支部 26. - A Man’s 司法（官） and a Woman’s Mercy
一時期／支部 27. - The 孤独な 選挙立会人
一時期／支部 28. - 日光 on the Hills
一時期／支部 29. - もや in the Valley
一時期／支部 30. - 行方不明になる Belinda 現在のs Mr. Sylvester with a Christmas Gift
一時期／支部 31. - A Question
一時期／支部 32. - 十分な Tide
一時期／支部 33. - Two Letters
一時期／支部 34. - Paula Makes her Choice
一時期／支部 35. - The 落ちるing of the Sword
一時期／支部 36. - Morning
一時期／支部 37. - The Opinion of a 確かな 公式文書，認めるd 探偵，刑事
一時期／支部 38. - Bluebeard’s 議会
一時期／支部 39. - From A. to Z
一時期／支部 40. - Half-past Seven
一時期／支部 41. - The Work of an Hour
一時期／支部 42. - Paula Relates a Story She has Heard
一時期／支部 43. - 決意
一時期／支部 44. - In Mr. Stuyvesant’s Parlors
一時期／支部 45. - “The Hour of Six is Sacred!”
一時期／支部 46. - The Man Cummins
“There’s no such word.”—BULWER.
A 勝利，勝つd was blowing through the city. Not a gentle and balmy zephyr, stirring the locks on gentle ladies’ foreheads and rustling the curtains in elegant boudoirs, but a 冷気／寒がらせる and bitter 強風 that 急ぐd with a 急襲する through 狭くする alleys and forsaken 中庭s, biting the cheeks of the few 独房監禁 wanderers that still ぐずぐず残るd abroad in the darkened streets.
In 前線 of a cathedral that 後部d its lofty steeple in the 中央 of the squalid houses and worse than squalid saloons of one of the dreariest 部分s of the East 味方する, stood the form of a woman. She had paused in her 急ぐ 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする street to listen to the music, perhaps, or to catch a glimpse of the light that now and then burst from the 広範囲にわたって swinging doors as they opened and shut upon some tardy worshipper.
She was tall and fearful looking; her 直面する, when the light struck it, was seared and desperate; gloom and desolation were written on all the lines of her rigid but wasted form, and when she shuddered under the 強風, it was with that 軍隊 and abandon to which passion lends its 援助（する）, and in which the soul 布告するs its doom.
Suddenly the doors before her swung wide and the preacher’s 発言する／表明する was heard: “Love God and you will love your fellow-men. Love your fellow-men and you best show your love to God.”
She heard, started, and the charm was broken. “Love!” she echoed with a horrible laugh; “there is no love in heaven or on earth!”
And she swept by, and the 勝利，勝つd followed and the 不明瞭 swallowed her up like a 湾.
“Young men think old men fools, and old men know young men to be so.”—Ray’s Proverbs.
“And you are 現実に in earnest?”
“I am.”
The first （衆議院の）議長, a 罰金-looking gentleman of some forty years of age, drummed with his fingers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him and 注目する，もくろむd the 直面する of the young man who had repeated this assent so emphatically, with a 確かな の近くに scrutiny indicative of surprise.
“It is an unlooked-for move for you to make,” he 発言／述べるd at length. “Your success as a ピアニスト has been so decided, I 自白する I do not understand why you should 願望（する） to abandon a profession that in five years’ time has procured you both competence and a very enviable 評判—for the doubtful prospects of 塀で囲む Street, too!” he 追加するd with a 深い and thoughtful frown that gave still その上の impressiveness to his 堅固に 示すd features.
The young man with a sweep of his 注目する，もくろむ over the luxurious apartment in which they sat, shrugged his shoulders with that 罰金 and nonchalant grace which was one of his 長，指導者 特徴.
“With such a 操縦する as yourself, I せねばならない be able to steer （疑いを）晴らす of the shoals,” said he, a frank smile illumining a 直面する that was rather 利益／興味ing than handsome.
The 年上の gentleman did not return the smile. Instead of that he remained gazing at the ample coal-解雇する／砲火／射撃 that 燃やすd in the grate before him with a look that to the young musician was 簡単に inexplicable. “You see the ship in 港／避難所,” he murmured at last; “but do not consider what 嵐／襲撃するs it has 天候d or what 危険，危なくするs escaped. It is a voyage I would encourage no son of 地雷 to 請け負う.”
“Yet you are not the man to 縮む from danger or to hesitate in a course you had 示すd out for yourself, because of the struggle it 伴う／関わるd or the difficulties it 現在のd!” the young man exclaimed almost involuntarily as his ちらりと見ること ぐずぐず残るd with a 確かな sort of fascination on the powerful brow and 安定した if somewhat melancholy 注目する，もくろむ of his companion.
“No; but danger and difficulty should not be sought, only subdued when 遭遇（する）d. If you were driven into this path, I should say, ‘God pity you!’ and 持つ／拘留する you out my 手渡す to 安定した you along its precipices and above its sudden quicksands. But you are not driven to it. Your profession 申し込む／申し出s you the means of an ample 暮らし while your good heart and fair talents insure you ultimate and honorable success, both in the social and artistic world. For a man of twenty-five such prospects are not ありふれた and he must be difficult to please not to be 満足させるd with them.”
“Yes,” said the other rising with a fitful movement but 即時に sitting again; “I have nothing to complain of as the world goes, only—Sir,” he exclaimed with a sudden 決意 that lent a 軍隊 to his features they had hitherto 欠如（する）d, “you speak of 存在 driven into a 確かな course; what do you mean by that?”
“I mean,” returned the other; “軍隊d by circumstances to enter a line of 商売／仕事 to which many others, if not all others are より望ましい.”
“You speak 堅固に, 憶測 evidently has 非，不，無 of your sympathy, notwithstanding the 都合のよい results which have accrued to you from it. But excuse me, by circumstances you mean poverty, I suppose, and the 欠如（する） of every other 開始 to wealth and position. You would not consider the 願望（する） to make a large fortune in a short space of time a circumstance of a 十分に 決定するing nature to reconcile you to my entering 塀で囲む Street 憶測?”
The 年上の gentleman rose, not as the other had done with a restless impulse quickly 沈下するing at the first excuse, but 強制的に and with a feverish impatience that to 外見 was somewhat out of 割合 to the occasion. “A large fortune in a short space of time!” he 繰り返し言うd, pausing where he had risen with an eagle ちらりと見ること at his companion and a （犯罪の）一味ing トン in his 発言する／表明する that bespoke a 深い but hitherto 抑えるd agitation. “It is the alluring inscription above the 落し穴 into which many a noble 青年 has fallen; the 戦う／戦い-cry to a struggle that has led many a strong man the way of 廃虚; the guide-地位，任命する to a life whose feverish days and sleepless nights 申し込む／申し出 but poor 補償（金） for the sudden splendors and as sudden 逆転するs 大（公）使館員d to it. I had rather you had accounted for this sudden freak of yours by the strongest aspiration after 力／強力にする than by this cry of the 単に mercenary man who in his 願望（する） to enjoy wealth, prefers to 勝利，勝つ it by a 一打／打撃 of luck rather than 征服する／打ち勝つ it by a life of 努力する.” He stopped. “I am aware that this tirade against the ladder by which I myself have risen so 速く, must strike you as in ill-taste. But Bertram, I am 利益／興味d in your 福利事業 and am willing to 背負い込む some slight 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of inconsistency ーするために insure it,” and here he turned upon his companion with that 表現 of extreme gentleness which lent such a peculiar charm to his countenance and explained perhaps the almost 制限のない 力／強力にする he held over the hearts and minds of those who （機の）カム within the circle of his 影響（力）.
“You are very good, sir,” murmured his young friend, who to explain 事柄s at once was in reality the 甥 of this 塀で囲む Street 有力者／大事業家, though from the fact of his having taken another 指名する on entering the musical profession, was not 一般に known as such. “No one, not even my father himself, could have been more considerate and 肉親，親類d; but I do not think you understand me, or rather I should say I do not think I have made myself perfectly intelligible to you. It is not for the sake of wealth itself or the eclat …に出席するing its 所有／入手 that I 願望（する） an 即座の fortune, but that by means of it I may 達成する another 反対する dearer than wealth, and more precious than my career.”
The 年上の gentleman turned quickly, evidently much surprised, and cast a sudden 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること at his 甥, who blushed with a modest ingenuousness pleasing to see in one so 井戸／弁護士席 accustomed to the 批判的な gaze of his fellow-men.
“Yes,” said he, as if in answer to that look, “I am in love.”
A 深い silence for a moment pervaded the apartment, a sombre silence almost startling to young Mandeville, who had 推定する／予想するd some audible 表現 to follow this 告示 if only the good-natured “Pooh! pooh!” of the 円熟したd man of the world in the presence of ardent youthful enthusiasm. What could it mean? Looking up he 遭遇（する）d his uncle’s 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon him with the last 表現 he could have 心配するd seeing there, すなわち that of actual and unmistakable alarm.
“You are displeased,” Mandeville exclaimed. “You have thought me proof against such a passion, or perhaps you do not believe in the passion itself!” Then with a sudden remembrance of the 著名な if somewhat indolent loveliness of his uncle’s wife, blushed again at his unusual want of tact, while his 注目する，もくろむ with an involuntary impulse sought the large パネル盤 at their 権利 where, in the 十分な bloom of her first 青年, the lady of the house smiled upon all beholders.
“I do not believe in that passion 影響（力）ing a man’s career,” his uncle replied with no 明らかな attention to the other’s 当惑. “A woman needs be 所有するd of uncommon excellences to 正当化する a man in leaving a path where success is 確かな , for one where it is not only doubtful but if 達成するd must bring many a 悔いる and heart-ache in its train. Beauty is not 十分な,” he went on with sterner and sterner significance, “though it were of an angelic order. There must be 価値（がある）.” And here his mind’s 注目する，もくろむ if not that of his bodily sense, certainly followed the ちらりと見ること of his companion.
“I believe there is 価値（がある）,” the young man replied; “certainly, it is not her beauty that charms me. I do not even know if she is beautiful,” he continued.
“And you believe you love!” the 年上の exclaimed after another short pause.
There was so much of bitterness in the トン in which this was uttered, that Mandeville forgot its incredulity. “I think I must,” returned he with a 確かな masculine naïveté not out of keeping with his general style of 直面する and manner, “else I should not be here. Three weeks ago I was 満足させるd with my profession, if not enthusiastic over it; to-day I ask nothing but to be 許すd to enter upon some 商売／仕事 that in three years’ time at least will place me where I can be the fit mate of any woman in this land, that is not 価値（がある） her millions.”
“The woman for whom you have conceived this violent attachment is, then, above you in social position?”
“Yes, sir, or so considered, which 量s to the same thing, as far as I am 関心d.”
“Bertram, I have lived longer than you and have seen much of both social and 国内の life, and I tell you no woman is 価値（がある） such a sacrifice on the part of a man as you 提案する. No woman of to-day, I should say; our mothers were different. The very fact that this young lady of whom you speak, 強いるs you to change your whole course of life ーするために 得る her, せねばならない be 十分な to 証明する to you—” He stopped suddenly, 逮捕（する）d by the young man’s 解除するd 手渡す. “She does not 強いる you, then?”
“Not on her own account, sir. This lily,” 解除するing a vase of blossoms at his 肘, “could not be more innocent of the necessities that 治める／統治する the social circle it adorns, than the pure, 選び出す／独身-minded girl to whom I have 献身的な what is best and noblest in my manhood. It is her father—”
“Ah, her father!”
“Yes, sir,” the young man 追求するd, more and more astonished at the other’s トン. “He is a man who has a 権利 to 推定する／予想する both wealth and position in a son-in-法律. But I see I shall have to tell you my story, sir. It is an uncommon one and I never meant that it should pass my lips, but if by its relation I can 勝利，勝つ your sympathy for a pure and noble passion, I shall consider the sacred 調印（する） of secrecy broken in a good 原因（となる）. But,” said he, seeing his uncle cast a short and uneasy ちらりと見ること at the door, “perhaps I am interrupting you. You 推定する／予想する some one!”
“No,” said his uncle, “my wife is at church; I am ready to listen.”
The young man gave a hurried sigh, cast one look at his companion’s immovable 直面する, as if to 保証する himself that the narrative was necessary, then leaned 支援する and in a 安定した 商売／仕事-like トン that 軟化するd, however, as he proceeded, began to relate as follows:
“Without unspotted, innocent within,
She 恐れるd no danger, for she knew no sin.”—Dryden.
It was after a matinée 業績／成果 at — Hall some two weeks ago that I stopped to light a cigar in the small 回廊（地帯） 主要な to the 支援する 入り口. I was in a 不満な でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind. Something in the music I had been playing or the manner in which it had been received had touched unwonted chords in my own nature. I felt alone. I remember asking myself as I stood there, what it all 量d to? Who of all the applauding （人が）群がる would watch at my 病人の枕元 through a long and 悩ますing sickness, or lend their sympathy as they now 産する／生じるd their 賞賛する, if instead of carrying off the 栄誉（を受ける）s of the day I had failed to do 司法（官） to my 評判. I was just smiling over the only exception I could make to this 広範囲にわたる 主張, that of the pale-注目する，もくろむd 青年 you have いつかs 観察するd dogging my steps, when Briggs （機の）カム up to me.
“There is a woman here, sir, who 主張するs on seeing you; she has been waiting through half the last piece. Shall I tell her you are coming out?”
“A woman!” exclaimed I, somewhat surprised, for my 訪問者s are not apt to be of the gentler sex.
“Yes sir, an old one. She seems very anxious to speak to you. I could not get rid of her no how.”
I hurried 今後 to the muffled 人物／姿／数字 which he pointed out cowering against the 塀で囲む by the door. “井戸／弁護士席, my good woman, what do you want?” I asked, bending に向かって her in the hopes of catching a glimpse of the 直面する she held partly 隠すd from me.
“Are you Mr. Mandeville?” she 問い合わせd in a トン shaken as much by agitation as age.
I 屈服するd.
“The one who plays upon the piano?”
“The very same,” I 宣言するd.
“You are not deceiving me,” she went on, looking up with a 示すd 苦悩 plainly 明白な through her 隠す. “I 港／避難所’t seen you play and couldn’t 否定する you, but—”
“Here!” said I calling to Briggs with a kindly look at the old woman, “help me on with my coat, will you?”
The “Certainly, Mr. Mandeville,” with which he 従うd seemed to 安心させる her, and as soon as the coat was on and he was gone, she しっかり掴むd me by the arm and drew my ear 負かす／撃墜する to her mouth.
“If you are Mr. Mandeville, I have a message for you. This letter,” slipping one into my 手渡す, “is from a young lady, sir. She bade me give it to you myself. She is young and pretty,” she 追求するd as she saw me make a movement of distaste, “and a lady. We depend upon your 栄誉（を受ける）, sir.”
I 認める that my first impulse was to fling her 支援する the 公式文書，認める and leave the building; I was in no mood for trifling, my next to burst into a laugh and politely 手渡す her to the door, my last and best, to open the poor little 公式文書，認める and see for myself whether the writer was a lady or not. 訴訟／進行 to the door, for it was already twilight in the 薄暗い passage way, I tore open the envelope which was dainty enough and took out a sheet of closely written paper. A 確かな qualm of 良心 攻撃する，非難するd me as I saw the delicate chirography it 公表する／暴露するd and I was tempted to thrust it 支援する and return it unread to the old woman now trembling in the corner. But curiosity overcame my scruples, and あわてて 広げるing the sheet I read these lines:
“I do not know if what I do is 権利; I am sure aunty would not say it was; but aunty never thinks anything is 権利 but going to church and reading the papers to papa. I am just a little girl who has heard you play, and who would think the world was too beautiful, if she could hear you say to her just once, some of the 肉親，親類d things you must speak every day to the persons who know you. I do not 推定する／予想する very much—you must have a 広大な／多数の／重要な many friends, and you would not care for me—but the least little look, if it were all my own, would make me so happy and so proud I should not envy anybody in the world, unless it was some of those dear friends who see you always.
“I do not come and hear you play often, for aunty thinks music frivolous, but I am always 審理，公聴会 you no 事柄 where I am, and it makes me feel as if I were far away from everybody, in a beautiful land all 日光 and flowers. But nurse says I must not 令状 so much or you will not read it, so I will stop here. But if you would come it would make some one happier than even your beautiful music could do.”
That was all; there was neither 指名する nor date. A child’s epistle, written with a woman’s circumspection. With mingled sensations of 疑問 and curiosity I turned 支援する to the old woman who stood を待つing me with eager 苦悩.
“Was this written by a child or woman?” I asked, 会合 her 注目する，もくろむ with as much sternness as I could assume.
“Don’t ask me—don’t ask me anything. I have 約束d to bring you if I could, but I cannot answer any questions.”
I stepped 支援する with an incredulous laugh. Here was evidently an adventure. “You will at least tell me where the young 行方不明になる lives,” said I, “before I 請け負う to fulfil her request.”
She shook her 長，率いる. “I have a carriage at the door, sir,” said she. “All you have got to do is to get into it with me and we shall soon be at the house.”
I looked from her 直面する to the letter in my 手渡す, and knew not what to think. The spirit of 簡単 and ingenuousness that 示すd the latter was scarcely in keeping with this 空気／公表する of mystery. The woman 観察するing my hesitation moved に向かって the door.
“Will you come, sir?” she 問い合わせd. “You will not 悔いる it. Just a moment’s talk with a pretty young girl—surely—”
“Hush,” said I, 審理，公聴会 a 迅速な step behind me. And sure enough just then my intimate friend Selby （機の）カム along and しっかり掴むing me by the arm began dragging me に向かって the door. “You are my 所有物／資産／財産,” said he. “I’ve 約束d, on my word of 栄誉（を受ける） as a gentleman and a musician, to bring you to the Handel Club this afternoon. I was afraid you had escaped me, but—” Here he caught sight of the small 黒人／ボイコット 人物／姿／数字 停止（させる）ing in the door-way, and paused.
“Who’s this?” said he.
I hesitated. For one instant the 規模 of my whole 未来 運命 hung trembling in the balance, then the demon of curiosity got the better of my judgment, and with the rather unworthy consideration that I might 同様に enjoy my 青年 while I could, I 解放（する）d myself from my friend’s 拘留するing 手渡す and replied, “Some one with whom I have very particular 商売／仕事. I cannot go to the Handel Club to-day,” and darting out without その上の 延期する, I 再結合させるd the old woman on the sidewalk.
Without a word she drew me に向かって a carriage I now 観察するd standing by the curbstone a few feet to the left. As I got in I remember pausing a moment to ちらりと見ること at the man on the box, but it was too dark for me to perceive anything but the fact that he was dressed in livery. More and more astonished I leaned 支援する in my seat and 努力するd to open conversation with my mysterious companion. But it did not work. Without 存在 現実に rude, she parried my questions in such a way that by the end of five minutes I 設立する myself as far from any knowledge of the real 状況／情勢 of the 事例／患者 as when I started. I therefore desisted from any その上の 試みる／企てるs and turned to look out, when I made a 発見 that for the first time awoke some vague feelings of alarm within my breast. This was, that the window was not covered by a curtain as I supposed, but by の近くにd blinds which when I tried to raise them resisted all my 成果／努力s to do so.
“It is very の近くに here,” I muttered, in some sort of excuse for this 陳列する，発揮する of uneasiness. “Cannot you give us a little 空気／公表する?” But my companion remained silent, and I felt ashamed to 圧力（をかける） the 事柄 though I took advantage of the 不明瞭 to 除去する to a safer place a roll of money which I had about me.
Yet I was far from 存在 really anxious, and did not once meditate 支援 out of an adventure that was at once so piquant and romantic. For by this time I became conscious from the sounds about me that we had left the 味方する street for one of the avenues and were then 訴訟／進行 速く up town. Listening, I heard the roll of omnibuses and the jingle of car-bells, which 知らせるd me that we were in Broadway, no other avenue in the city 存在 横断するd by both these methods of conveyance. But after awhile the jingle 中止するd and presently the livelier sounds of constant commotion inseparable from a 商売／仕事 thoroughfare, and we entered what I took to be Madison Avenue at Twenty-third Street.
即時に I made up mind to notice every turn of the carriage, that I might 直す／買収する，八百長をする to some degree the locality に向かって which we were tending. But it turned but once and that after a distance of 安定した travelling that やめる overthrew any 計算／見積り I was able to make at that time of the probable number of streets we had passed since entering the avenue. Having turned, it went but about half a 封鎖する to the left when it stopped. “I shall see where I am when I get out,” thought I; but in this I was mistaken.
First we had stopped in the middle of a 封鎖する of houses built, as far as I could 裁判官, all after one model. Next the fact of the 前線 door 存在 open, though I saw no one in the hall, somewhat disconcerted me, and I hurried across the sidewalk and up the stoop in a 種類 of maze hardly to be 推定する／予想するd from one of my 自然に careless disposition. The next moment the door の近くにd behind me and I 設立する myself in a 井戸／弁護士席-lighted hall whose 静かな richness betokened it as belonging to a 私的な dwelling of no mean pretensions to elegance.
This was the first surprise I received.
“Follow me,” said the old woman, hurrying me 負かす／撃墜する the hall and into a small room at the end. “The young lady will be here in a moment,” and without 解除するing her 隠す or affording me the least glimpse of her features, she retired, leaving me to 直面する the 状況／情勢 before me as best I might.
It was anything but a pleasant one as it appeared to me at that moment, and for an instant I 本気で thought of retracing my steps and leaving a 住所／本籍 into which I had been introduced in such a mysterious manner. Then the 静かな 面 of the room, which though sparsely furnished with a piano and 議長，司会を務めるs was still of an order rarely seen out of gentlemen’s houses, struck my imagination and reawakened my curiosity, and 神経ing myself to 会合，会う whatever interview might be （許可，名誉などを）与えるd me, I waited. It was only five minutes by the small clock ticking on the mantel-piece, but it seemed an hour before I heard a timid step at the door, and saw it swing slowly open, 公表する／暴露するing—井戸／弁護士席, I did not stop to 問い合わせ whether it was a child or a woman. I 単に saw the 縮むing modest form, the eager blushing 直面する, and 屈服するd almost to the ground in a sudden reverence for the sublime innocence 明らかにする／漏らすd to me. Yes, it did not take a second look to read that tender countenance to its last guileless page. Had she been a woman of twenty-five I could not have mistaken her 表現 of pure delight and timid 利益／興味, but she was only sixteen, as I afterwards learned, and younger in experience than in age.
の近くにing the door behind her, she stood for a moment without speaking, then with a 深くするing of the blush which was only a child’s 当惑 in the presence of a stranger, looked up and murmured my 指名する with a word or so of 感謝する acknowledgment that would have called 前へ／外へ a smile on my lips if I had not been startled by the sudden change that passed over her features when she met my 注目する，もくろむs. Was it that I showed my surprise too plainly, or did my 賞賛 manifest itself in my gaze? an 賞賛 広大な／多数の／重要な as it was humble, and which was already of a nature such as I had never before given to girl or woman. Whatever it was, she no sooner met my look than she paused, trembled, and started 支援する with a 混乱させるd murmur, through which I plainly heard her whisper in a low 苦しめるd トン, “Oh, what have I done!”
“Called a good friend to your 味方する,” said I in the frank, brotherly way I thought most likely to 安心させる her. “Do not be alarmed, I am only too happy to 会合，会う one who evidently enjoys music so 井戸／弁護士席.”
But the hidden chord of womanhood had been struck in the child’s soul, and she could not 回復する herself. For an instant I thought she would turn and 逃げる, and struck as I was with 悔恨 at my 無謀な 侵略 of this uncontaminated 寺, I could not but admire the spirited picture she 現在のd as, with form half turned and 直面する bent 支援する, she stood hesitating on the point of flight.
I did not try to stop her. “She shall follow her own impulse,” said I to myself, but I felt a vague 救済 that was deeper than I imagined, when she suddenly 放棄するd her 緊張するd 態度, and 前進するing a step or so began to murmur:
“I did not know—I did not realize I was doing what was so very wrong. Young ladies do not ask gentlemen to come and see them, no 事柄 how much they 願望（する） to make their 知識. I see it now; I did not before. Will you—can you 許す me?”
I smiled; I could not help it. I could have taken her to my heart and soothed her as I would a child, but the pallor of womanhood, which had 取って代わるd the blush of the child, awed me and made my own words come hesitatingly.
“許す you? You must 許す me! It was as wrong for me,” I went on with a wild idea of not mincing 事柄s with this pure soul, “to obey your innocent request, as it was for you to make it. I am a man of the world and know its convenances; you are very young.”
“I am sixteen,” she murmured.
The abrupt little 自白, 暗示するing as it did her 決意 not to 受託する any palliation of her 行為／行う which it did not deserve, touched me strangely. “But very young for that,” I exclaimed.
“So aunty says, but no one can ever say it any more,” she answered. Then with a sudden 噴出する, “We shall never see each other again, and you must forget the motherless girl who has met you in a way for which she must blush through life. It is no excuse,” she 追求するd hurriedly, “that nurse thought it was all 権利. She always 認可するs of everything I do or want to do, 特に if it is anything aunt would be likely to forbid. I have been spoiled by nurse.”
“Was nurse the woman who （機の）カム for me?” I asked.
She nodded her 長，率いる with a quick little 動議 inexpressibly charming. “Yes, that was nurse. She said she would do it all, I need only 令状 the 公式文書，認める. She meant to give me a 楽しみ, but she did wrong.”
“Yes,” thought I, “how wrong you little know or realize.” But I only said, “You must be guided by some one with more knowledge of the world after this. Not,” I made haste to 追加する, struck by the 悲惨 in her child 注目する，もくろむs, “that any 害（を与える） has been done. You could not have 控訴，上告d to the friendship of any one who would 持つ／拘留する you in greater 尊敬（する）・点 than I. Whether we 会合，会う again or not, my memory of you shall be 甘い and sacred, I 約束 you that.”
But she threw out her 手渡す with a quick gesture. “No, do not remember me. My only happiness will 嘘（をつく） in the thought you have forgotten.” And the last 残余s of the child soul 消えるd in that hurried utterance. “You must go now,” she continued more calmly. “The carriage that brought you is at the door; I must ask you to take it 支援する to your home.”
“But,” I exclaimed with a wild and unbearable sense of sudden loss as she laid her 手渡す on the knob of the door, “are we to part like this? Will you not at least 信用 me with your 指名する before I go?”
Her 手渡す dropped from the knob as if it had been hot steel, and she turned に向かって me with a slow yearning 動議 that whatever it betokened 始める，決める my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing violently. “You do not know it, then?” she 問い合わせd.
“I know nothing but what this little 公式文書，認める 含む／封じ込めるs,” I replied, 製図／抽選 her letter from my pocket.
“Oh, that letter! I must have it,” she murmured; then, as I stepped に向かって her, drew 支援する and pointing to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する said, “Lay it there, please.”
I did so, その結果 something like a smile crossed her lips and I thought she was going to reward me with her 指名する, but she only said, “I thank you; now you know nothing;” and almost before I realized it she had opened the door and stepped into the hall.
As I made haste to follow her, the sound of a low, “He is a gentleman, he will ask no questions,” struck my ear, and looking up, I saw her just leaving the 味方する of the old nurse who stood evidently を待つing me half 負かす／撃墜する the hall. 屈服するing with formal 儀式, I passed her by and proceeded to the 前線 door. As I did so I caught one glimpse of her 直面する. It had escaped from all 抑制 and the 表現 of the 注目する，もくろむs was overpowering. I subdued a wild impulse to leap 支援する to her 味方する, and stepped at once over the threshold. The nurse joined me, and together we went 負かす／撃墜する the stoop to the street.
“May I 問い合わせ where you wish to be taken?” she asked.
I told her, and she gave the order to the coachman, together with a few words I did not hear; then stepping 支援する she waited for me to get in. There was no help for it. I gave one quick look behind me, saw the 前線 door の近くに, realized how impossible it would ever be for me to 認める the house again, and placed my foot on the carriage step. Suddenly a 有望な idea struck me, and あわてて dropping my 茎 I stepped 支援する to 選ぶ it up. As I did so I pulled out a bit of crayon I chanced to have in my pocket, and as I stooped, chalked a small cross on the curbstone 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of the house, after which I 回復するd my 茎, uttered some murmured word of 陳謝, jumped into the carriage and was about to shut the door, when the old nurse stepped in after me and 静かに の近くにd it herself. By the pang that 発射 through my breast as the carriage wheels left the house, I knew that for the first time in my life, I loved.
“Patience, and shuffle the cards.”—Cervantes.
If I had 推定する／予想するd anything from the presence in the carriage of the woman who had arranged this interview, I was doomed to 失望. Reticent before, she was 絶対 silent now, sitting at my 味方する like a grim statue or a frozen image of watchfulness, ready to awake and stop me if I 申し込む／申し出d to open the door or make any other move indicative of a 決意 to know where I was, or in what direction I was going. That her young mistress in the momentary conversation they had held before our 出発 had 後継するd in giving her some idea of the shame with which she had felt herself 圧倒するd and her 現在の natural 願望（する） for secrecy, I do not 疑問, but I think now, as I thought then, that the unusual 警戒s taken both at that time and before, to keep me in ignorance of the young lady’s 身元, were 予定 to the 年輩の woman’s own consciousness of the 危険，危なくする she had invoked in 産する／生じるing to the wishes of her young and thoughtless mistress; a theory which, if true, argues more for the mind than the 良心 of this mysterious woman. However, it is with facts we have to 取引，協定, and you will be more 利益／興味d in learning what I did, than what I thought during that short ride in perfect 不明瞭.
The 示す which I had left on the curbstone behind me 十分に showed the nature of my 解決する, and when we made the first turn at the end of the 封鎖する I leaned 支援する in my seat and laying my finger on my wrist, began to count the pulsations of my 血. It was the only 装置 that 示唆するd itself, by which I might afterward gather some approximate notion of the distance we travelled in a straight course 負かす／撃墜する town. I had just arrived at the number seven hundred and sixty-two, and was inwardly congratulating myself upon this new method of reckoning distance, when the wheels gave a lurch and we passed over a car 跡をつける. 即時に all my 罰金 計算／見積りs fell to the ground. We were not in Madison Avenue, as I supposed; could not be, since no 跡をつける crosses that avenue below Fifty-ninth Street, and we were 訴訟／進行 on as we could not have done had we 伸び（る）d the terminus of the avenue at Twenty-third Street. Could it be that the carriage had not been turned around while I was in the house, and that we had come 支援する by way of Fifth Avenue? I could not remember—in fact, the more I tried to think which way the horses’ 長，率いるs were directed when we went into the house, the more I was 混乱させるd. But presently I considered that wherever we were, we certainly had not passed over the 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of smooth pavement in 前線 of the 価値（がある） monument, and therefore could not have reached Twenty-third Street by way of Fifth Avenue. We must be up town, and that 跡をつける we crossed must have been at Fifty-ninth Street. And soon, as if to 保証する me of this, we took a turn, quickly followed at a 封鎖する’s length by another, after which I had no difficulty in 認めるing the smooth pavement of the 入り口 to the Park or the roll 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue afterwards. “They have thought to 混乱させる me by an extra mile or so of travel,” thought I, with some complacency, “but the streets of New York are too 簡単に laid out to lend themselves to any such 平易な 方式 of mystification.&rdqu o; Yet I have thought since then how, with a smarter man on the box, the 事件／事情／状勢 might have been 行為／行うd so as to have baffled the oldest 国民 in any 試みる／企てる at 計算／見積り.
When we stopped in 前線 of the Albemarle I 静かに thanked the woman who had 行為／行うd me, and stepped to the ground. 即時に the door shut behind me, the carriage drove off, and I was left standing there like a man suddenly awakened from a dream.
Entering my hotel, I ordered supper, thinking that the very practical 占領／職業 of eating would serve to コースを変える my mind into its ordinary channels. But the dream, if dream it was, had made too vivid an impression to be shaken off so easily. It followed me to the hall in the evening and mingled with every chord I struck.
I could scarcely sleep that night for thinking of the 甘い child’s 直面する that had blossomed into a woman’s before my 注目する，もくろむs, and what a woman! With the first hint of daylight I rose, and as soon as it was in any degree suitable to be out, 雇うd a cab and proceeded to the corner of Fifty-ninth Street and Madison Avenue, where, によれば my 計算／見積りs of the evening before, we had crossed the car 跡をつける which had first interrupted me in that very 初めの method of 計算するing distance of which I have already spoken, a method by the way, which you must 認める is an 改良 on the boy’s 計画（する） of finding his way 支援する from the 支持を得ようと努めるd by means of the bread-crumbs he had scattered behind him, forgetting that the birds would eat up his crumbs and leave him without a clew. Bidding the driver proceed at the ordinary jog trot 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, I laid my finger on my wrist, and counted each throb of my pulse till I had reached the magical number seven hundred and sixty-two. Then putting my 長，率いる out of the window, I bade him stop. We were in the middle of a 封鎖する, but that did not disconcert me. I had not 推定する／予想するd to 伸び（る） more than an approximate idea of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where we had first turned into the avenue, it 存在 impossible to 規制する the horses’ pace so as to 一致する with that taken by the （期間が）わたる of the night before, even if the pulsations in my wrist were to be 絶対 relied upon. 公式文書，認めるing the streets between which we had paused, I bade the driver to turn 負かす／撃墜する one and come 支援する by the other, 占領するing myself in the 一方／合間, in searching the curbstone for the small 示す I had left in 前線 of her door the night before. But though we drove slowly and I searched carefully, not a trace did I perceive of that tell-tale 調印する, and forsaking those two streets, I ordered my obedient Jehu to try the two 辺ぴな ones below and above. He did so, and I again 協議するd the curbstone, but with no better success. No 示す or 残余s of a 示す was to be 設立する anywhere. Nor, th ough we travelled through three or four other streets in the same way, did we come upon any clew liable to 補助装置 me in my search. Clean discouraged and somewhat out of temper with myself for my pusillanimity of the evening before in not having 勇敢に立ち向かうd the 怒り／怒る of my companion by 開始 the carriage door at the first corner and leaping out, I 命令（する）d to be taken 支援する to the hotel, where for a whole 哀れな day I racked my brain with 装置s for acquiring the knowledge I so much 願望（する）d. The result was futile, as you may imagine; nor will I stop to recount the さまざまな expedients to which I afterwards 訴える手段／行楽地d in my vain 試みる／企てる to solve the mystery of this young girl’s 身元.
Enough that they all failed, even the very 約束ing one of searching the さまざまな photographic 設立s of the city, for the 価値のある clew which her picture would give me. And so a week passed.
“It is time this mad infatuation was at an end,” said I to myself one morning as I sat 負かす／撃墜する to 令状 a letter. “There is no hope of my ever seeing her again, and I am but frittering away the best emotions of my life in thus indulging in a dream that is not the 序幕 to a reality.” But in spite of the wise 決意 thus made, I soon 設立する my thoughts recurring to their old channel, and 掴むd with sudden impatience at my evident 証拠不十分, took up the letter I had been 令状ing and was about to read it, when to my 広大な／多数の／重要な amazement I perceived that instead of inditing the usual words of a 商売／仕事 communication, I had been engaged in scribbling a 確かな number up and 負かす／撃墜する the page and even across the 底（に届く） where my 署名 should have been.
“Am I a fool?” I exclaimed, and was about to 涙／ほころび the sheet in two, when ちらりと見ることing again at the number, which was a simple thirty-six, I asked myself where I had got those especial 人物／姿／数字s. 即時に there arose before my mind’s 注目する，もくろむ the 見通し of a brown-石／投石する 前線 with its vestibule and door. It was, then, the number of a house; but what house? a chateau en Espagne or a bona fide New York dwelling, which for some 推論する／理由 had unconsciously impressed itself upon my memory? I could not answer. There on the page was the number thirty-six, and 平等に plain in my mind was the look of the brown-石／投石する 前線 to which that number belonged—and that was all.
But it was enough to awaken within me the spirit of 調査. The few houses thus numbered in that ４半期/4分の1 of the city where I had lately been, were not so hard to find but that a morning given to the 商売／仕事 せねばならない 満足させる me whether the 見通し in my mind had its basis in reality. Taking a cab, I 棒 up town and into that 地域 of streets I had 横断するd so carefully a week before. For I was 保証するd that if the impression had been made by an actual dwelling it had been done at that time. に引き続いて the same course I then took, I 協議するd the 外見 of the さまざまな houses to which that number was 割り当てるd. The first was built of brick; that was not it. The next one had 中心存在s to the vestibule; and that was not it. The third, to use an Irish bull, was no house at all, but a stable, while the fourth was an elegant structure of much more pretension than the plain and simple 前線 I had in my mind or memory. I was about to utter a 悪口を言う／悪態 upon my folly and go home, when I remembered there was yet a street or two taken in my zig-zag course of the week before, which I had not yet 実験（する）d. “Might 同様に be 徹底的な,” I muttered, and bade my driver proceed 負かす／撃墜する — Street.
What was there in its 面 that dimly excited me at the first ちらりと見ること? A 薄暗い remembrance, a 確かな ghostly 保証／確信 that we had reached the 権利 位置／汚点／見つけ出す? As we 近づくd the number I sought, I could not 抑える an exclamation of surprise. For there before me to its last 詳細（に述べる）, stood the house which involuntarily 現在のd itself to my mind, when my 注目する，もくろむ first fell upon that mysterious number scribbled at the foot of the page I was 令状ing.
It was, then, no chimera of an overwrought brain, this 見通し of a house-前線 which had been haunting me, but a 際立った remembrance of an actual dwelling seen by me in my former 旅行 through this street. But why this house-前線 above all others; what was there in it to make such an impression? Looking at it I could not 決定する, but after we had passed, something, I cannot tell what, brought 支援する another remembrance, trivial in itself, but yet a link in the chain that was 運命にあるd sooner or later to lead me out of the maze into which I had つまずくd. It was 単に this; that as I 棒 along the streets on that memorable morning, searching for that 示す on the curbstone from which I hoped so much, I had come upon a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the pavement had been freshly washed. With that unconscious 活動／戦闘 of the brain with which we are familiar, I looked at the sidewalk a moment, running even then with the water that had been cast upon it, and then gave a quick ちらりと見ること at the house. That ちらりと見ること, account for it as you will, took in the picture before it as the camera catches the impression of a likeness, and though in another instant I had forgotten the whole occurrence, it needed but a 確かな train of thought or perhaps a 確かな 明言する／公表する of emotion to 生き返らせる it again.
A noble 原因（となる） for such an 行為／法令／行動する of unconscious cerebration you will say, a freshly washed pavement: Le jeu ne faut pas la chandelle. And so I thought too, or would have thought if I had not been so 利益／興味d in the 追跡 in which I was engaged, and if the idea had not 示唆するd itself that water and a broom might obliterate chalk-示すs from curbstones, and that the imps that 統括する over our mental 軍隊s would not indulge in such a trick at my expense unless the play was 価値（がある） the candle. At all events, from the moment I made this 発見, I 直す／買収する，八百長をするd my 約束 on that house as the one which held the 反対する of my search, and though I contented myself with 単に 公式文書，認めるing the number of the street as we left it, I 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 決定するd to 追求する my 調査s, till I had learned beyond the 可能性 of a 疑問 whether my conjectures were not true.
A perseverance worthy of a better 原因（となる） you will say, but you are no longer twenty-five and under the 影響（力） of your first passion. I own I was astonished at myself and frequently paused in the 追跡 I had undertaken, to ask if I were the same person who but a fortnight before laughed at the story of a man who had gone mad over the 団体／死体 of an unknown woman he had saved from a 難破させる only to find her dead in his 武器.
The first thing I did was to ascertain the 指名する of the gentleman 占領するing the house I have 明示するd. It was that of one of our wealthiest and most respectable 銀行業者s, a 指名する 同様に known in the city—as your own for instance. This was somewhat disconcerting, but with a dogged 決意／決議 somewhat foreign to my natural disposition, I persevered in my 調査s, and learning in the next breath that the gentleman alluded to was a widower with an only child, a young daughter of about sixteen or so, 回復するd my 保証／確信, though not my equanimity. 捜し出すing out my friend Farrar, who as you know is a walking gazette of New York society, I broached the 支配する of Mr.—excuse me if I do not について言及する his 指名する; 許す me to say, Preston’s 国内の 事件／事情／状勢s, and learned that 行方不明になる Preston, “A naive little piece for so 広大な／多数の／重要な an heiress,” I remember Farrar called her, had left town within a day or two for a visit to some friends in Baltimore. “I happen to know,” said he with that careless sweep of his 手渡す at which you have so often laughed, “because my friend 行方不明になる Forsyth met her at the 倉庫・駅. She was ーするつもりであるing to be gone—two weeks, I think she said. Do you know her?”
That last question sprung upon me unawares, and I am afraid I blushed. “No,” I returned, “I have not that 栄誉（を受ける） but an 知識 of 地雷 has—井戸／弁護士席—has met her and—”
“I see, I see,” broke in Farrar with his most disagreeable smile. Then with a short laugh, meant to 行為／法令／行動する as a 警告, I suppose, 追加するd as he walked off, “I hope your friend is in fair circumstances and not connected with the 罰金 arts. Music is Mr. Preston’s detestation, while 行方不明になる Preston though too young to be much sought after yet, will in two years’ time have the 選ぶ of the city at her 命令（する）.”
“So!” thought I to myself; “my little innocent charmer is an embryo aristocrat, eh? 井戸／弁護士席 then, I was a greater fool than I imagined.” And I walked out of the hotel where I had met Farrar, with the very sensible 結論 to 減少（する） a 支配する that 約束d nothing but 失望.
But the 運命／宿命s were against me, or the good angels perhaps, and at the next comer I met an old 知識, the very opposite of Farrar in character, who with a long love story of his own 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, my imagination to such an extent that in spite of myself I turned 負かす／撃墜する — Street, and was 訴訟／進行 to pass her house, when suddenly the thought struck me, “How do I know that this unapproachable daughter of one of our most 目だつ 国民s is one and the same person with my dainty little charmer? Widowers with young daughters are not so rare in this 広大な／多数の／重要な city that I need consider the question as decided, because by a half superstitious freak of my own I have settled upon this house as the one I was in the other night. My inamorata may be the offspring of a musician for all I know.” And inflamed at the thought of this 可能性—I remembered the piano, you see—I gave to the 勝利，勝つd all my 罰金 決意／決議s and only asked how I could 決定する for once and all, whether I had ever crossed the threshold of the house before me. Some men would have run up the stoop, rung the bell and asked to see Mr. Preston on some pretended 商売／仕事 he could easily conjure up to 控訴 the occasion, but my 直面する is too 井戸／弁護士席 known for me to 危険 any such 試みる／企てる, besides I was too anxious to 勝利，勝つ the 信用／信任 of the young girl to shock her awakened sense of propriety by seeming to 捜し出す her where she did not wish to be 設立する. And yet I must enter that house and see for myself if it was the one that held her on that memorable evening.
Pondering the question, I looked 支援する at the door so obstinately の近くにd against my curiosity, when to my satisfaction and delight it suddenly opened and a man stepped out, whom I 即時に 認めるd as a 商売／仕事 スパイ／執行官 for one of the largest piano-forte manufactories in the city. “The heavens smile upon my 企業,” thought I, and waited for the man to come up with me. He was not only a friend of 地雷 but 大部分は indebted to me in さまざまな ways, so that I knew I had only to 勧める a request for it to be すぐに 認めるd, and that, too, without any questions or gossip.
You will not be 利益／興味d in anything but the result, which was somewhat out of the usual course, and may therefore shock you. But you must remember that I am telling you of 事柄s which young men usually keep to themselves, and that whatever I did, was 遂行するd in a spirit of 尊敬（する）・点 only a shade いっそう少なく constraining in its 力／強力にする than the love that was at once my impelling 軍隊, and my constant 当惑.
To come, then, to the point, a piano was to be 始める，決める up in that house on that very day, Mr. Preston having 産する／生じるd to the solicitations of his daughter for a new 器具. My friend was to be engaged in the 移転, and at my solicitation for leave to 補助装置 in the 操作／手術, gave his 同意 in perfect 信用／信任 as to my 所有するing good and 十分な 推論する／理由s for such a remarkable request, and 任命するd the hour at which I was to 会合，会う him at the ware-rooms.
Behold me, then, at half-past two that afternoon, 補助装置ing with my own 手渡すs in carrying a piano up the stoop of that house which, four hours before, I had regarded as unapproachable. Dressed in a workman’s blouse and with my hair 井戸／弁護士席 roughened under a rude cap that effectually disguised me, I 前進するd with but little 恐れる of （犯罪，病気などの）発見. And yet no sooner had I entered the house and seen at a ちらりと見ること that the 面 of the hall 同時に起こる／一致するd with my rather vague remembrance of that through which I had been 勧めるd a week before, than I was struck by a sudden sense of my 状況／情勢, and experiencing that uncomfortable consciousness of self-betrayal, which a blush always gives a man, つまずくd 今後 under my 激しい 重荷（を負わせる）, feeling as if a thousand 注目する，もくろむs were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon me and my 心にいだくd secret, instead of the two sharp but 全く unsuspicious orbs of the 年輩の matron that 調査するd us from the 最高の，を越す of the banisters. “Be careful there, you’ll knock a 穴を開ける through that glass door!” though a natural cry under the circumstances, struck on my ears with the 軍隊 and mysterious 力／強力にする of a secret 警告, and when after a moment of blind 前進する I suddenly 解除するd my 注目する，もくろむs and 設立する myself in the little room, which like a silhouette on a white ground, stood out in my memory in 際立った 詳細（に述べる） as the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I had first heard my own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, I own that I felt my 手渡すs slipping from my 重荷（を負わせる）, and in another moment had 不名誉d my character of a workman if I had not caught the sudden （犯罪の）一味 of a 井戸／弁護士席 known 発言する／表明する in the hall, as nurse answered from above some question propounded by the 年輩の lady with the piercing 注目する，もくろむs. As it was, I 回復するd myself and went through my 義務s as 敏速に and deftly as if my heart did not throb with memories that each passing hour and event only served to hallow to my imagination.
At length the piano was duly 始める，決める up and we turned to leave. Will you think I am too trivial in my 詳細（に述べる）s if I tell you that I ぐずぐず残るd behind the 残り／休憩（する） and for an instant let my 手渡す with all its 可能性s for calling out a soul from that dead 器具, 嘘（をつく） a moment on the 重要なs over which her dainty fingers were so soon to 横断する?
“I’ll 火刑／賭ける my life upon her 約束.”—Othello.
Once 納得させるd of the 身元 of my 甘い young friend with the 行方不明になる Preston at whose feet a two year hence, the wealth and aristocracy of New York would be ひさまづくing, I drew 支援する from その上の 成果／努力 as having received a damper to my presumptuous hopes that would soon effectually stifle them. Everything I heard about the family—and it seemed as if suddenly each chance 知識 that I met had something to say about Mr. Preston either as a 銀行業者 or a man, only served to 確認する me in this 見解（をとる）. “He is a money worshipper,” said one. “The bluest of blue Presbyterians,” 宣言するd another. “The enemy of presumption and anything that looks like an overweening 信用／信任 in one’s own 価値（がある） or 能力s,” 発言／述べるd a third. “A man who would beggar himself to save the 栄誉（を受ける） of a 会社／団体 with which he was 関心d,” 観察するd a fourth “but who would not 招待する to his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the most 影響力のある man connected with it if that man was unable to trace his family 支援する to the old Dutch 植民／開拓者s to which Mr. Preston’s own ancestors belonged.”
This latter 声明 I have no 疑問 was 誇張するd for I myself have seen him at dinners where half the gentlemen who 解除するd the ワイン glass were self-made in every sense of the 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語. But it showed the bent of his mind and it was a bent that left me 完全に out of the sweep of his acquaintanceship much いっそう少なく that of his exquisite daughter, the pride of his soul if not the jewel of his heart.
But when will a man who has seen or who flatters himself that he has seen in the 注目する，もくろむs of the woman he admires, the least 誘発する of that 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which is 消費するing his own soul, pause at an 障害 which after all has its basis 簡単に in circumstances of position or will. By the time the two weeks of her 推定する／予想するd absence had 満了する／死ぬd, I had settled it in my own mind that I would see her again and if I 設立する the passing caprice of a child was likely to blossom into the 安定した regard of a woman, 危険 all in the 試みる／企てる to 勝利，勝つ by honorable 努力する and persistence this bud of loveliness for my 未来 wife.
How I finally 後継するd by means of my friend Farrar in 存在 one evening 招待するd to the same house as 行方不明になる Preston it is not necessary to 明言する／公表する. You will believe me it was done with the 最大の regard for her feelings and in a way that deceived Farrar himself, who if he is the most 調査するing is certainly the most volatile of men. In a （人が）群がるd parlor, then, in the 中央 of the flash of diamonds and the ぱたぱたする of fans 行方不明になる Preston and I again met. When I first saw her she was engaged in conversation with some young companion, and I had the 楽しみ of watching for a few minutes, unobserved, the play of her ingenuous countenance, as she talked with her friend, or sat silently watching the brilliant array before her. I 設立する her like and yet unlike the 見通し of my dreams. More blithesome in her 外見, as was not strange considering her party attire and the lustre of the chandelier under which she sat, there was still that indescribable something in her 表現 which more than the flash of her 注目する，もくろむ or the curve of her lip, though both were lovely to me, made her 直面する the one woman’s 直面する in the world for me; a charm which circumstances might alter, or 苦しむing impair, but of which nothing save death could ever 完全に divest her and not death either, for it was the 調印（する） of her individuality, and that she would take with her into the skies.
“If I might but 前進する and sit 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する without a word of explanation or the 干渉，妨害 of conventionalities how happy I should be,” thought I. But I knew that would not do, so I contented myself with my secret watch over her movements, longing for and yet dreading the 前進する of my hostess, with its 必然的な introduction. Suddenly the piano was touched in a distant room and not till I saw the quick change in her 直面する, a change hard to explain, did I 認める the 選択 as one I was in the habit of playing. She had not forgotten at least, and thrilled by the thought and the remembrance of that 殺到する of color which had swept like a flood over her cheek, I turned away, feeling as if I were looking on what it was for no man’s 注目する，もくろむs to see, least of all 地雷.
My hostess’ 発言する／表明する 逮捕（する）d me and next moment I was 屈服するing to the ground before 行方不明になる Preston.
I am not a boy; nor have I been without my experiences: life with its vicissitudes has taught me many a lesson, 支配するd me to many a 裁判，公判, yet in all my career have I never known a harder moment than when I raised my 注目する，もくろむs to 会合，会う hers after that lowly obeisance. That she would be indignant I knew, that she might even misinterpret my 動機s and probably 身を引く without giving me an 適切な時期 to speak, I felt to be only too probable, but that she would betray an agitation so painful I had not 心配するd, and for an instant I felt that I had hazarded my life’s happiness on a cast that was going against me. But the necessity of saving her from 発言／述べる speedily 回復するd me to myself, and に引き続いて the line of 行為／行う I had 以前 laid out, I 演説（する）／住所d her with the reserve of a stranger, and neither by word, look or manner 伝えるd to her a suggestion that we had ever met or spoken to each other before. She seemed to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる my consideration and though she was as yet too much 未使用の to the ways of the world to 完全に hide her perturbation, she 徐々に 回復するd a 外見 of self-所有／入手, and ere long was enabled to return short answers to my 発言／述べるs, though her 注目する，もくろむs remained studiously turned aside and never so much as 投機・賭けるd to raise themselves to the passing throng much いっそう少なく to my 直面する, half turned away also.
Presently however a change passed over her. 圧力（をかける）ing her two little 手渡すs together, she drew 支援する a step or two, speaking my 指名する with a 確かな トン of 命令（する）. Struck with 逮捕, I knew not why, I followed her. 即時に like one repeating a lesson she spoke.
“It is very good in you to talk to me as though we were the strangers that people believe us. I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる it and thank you very much. But it is not 存在 just true; that is I feel as if I were not 存在 just true, and as we can never be friends, would it not be better for us not to 会合，会う in this way any more?”
“And why,” I gently asked, with a sense of struggling for my life, “can we never be friends?”
Her answer was a 深い blush; not that timid conscious 控訴，上告 of the 血 that is （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing too 温かく for reply, but the quick 紅潮／摘発する of indignant generosity 軍隊d to do にもかかわらず to its own instincts.
“That is a question I would rather not answer,” she murmured at length. “Only it is so; or I should not speak in this way.”
“But,” I 投機・賭けるd, 解決するd to know on just what 創立／基礎s my happiness was tottering, “you will at least tell me if this 厳しい 法令 is 借りがあるing to any offence I myself may have inadvertently given. The 栄誉（を受ける） of your 知識,” I went on, 決定するd she should know just what a hope she was 殺すing, “is much too 真面目に 願望（する）d, for me to wilfully hazard its loss by 説 or doing aught that could be in any way displeasing to you.”
“You have done nothing but what was generous,” said she with 増加するing womanliness of manner, “unless it was taking advantage of my 存在 here, to learn my 指名する and 伸び（る） an introduction to me after I had 願望（する）d you to forget my very 存在.”
I recoiled at that, the chord of my self-尊敬（する）・点 was touched. “It was not here I learned your 指名する, 行方不明になる Preston. It has been known to me for two weeks. At the 危険 of losing by your displeasure what is already hazarded by your prudence, I am bound to 認める that from the hour I left your father’s house that night, I have spared no 成果／努力 両立できる with my 深い 尊敬（する）・点 for your feelings, to ascertain who the young lady was that had done me such an 栄誉（を受ける）, and won from me such a 深い regard. I had not ーするつもりであるd to tell you this,” I 追加するd, “but your truth has awakened 地雷, and whatever the result may be, you must see me as I am.”
“You are very 肉親，親類d,” she replied 治める／統治するing with growing 技術 the trembling of her 発言する／表明する. “The 知識 of a girl of sixteen is not 価値（がある） so much trouble on the part of a man like yourself.” And blushing with the vague 逮捕 of her sex in the presence of a devotion she rather feels than understands, she waved her trembling little 手渡す and paused irresolute, seemingly anxious to 終結させる the interview but as yet too inexperienced to know how to manage a 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 要求するing so much tact and judgment.
I saw, comprehended her position and hesitated. She was so young, uncle, her prospects in life were so 有望な; if I left her then, in a couple of weeks she would forget me. What was I that I should throw the 影をつくる／尾行する of manhood’s deepest emotion across the 楽園 of her young untrammelled 存在. But the old Adam of selfishness has his say in my soul 同様に as in that of my fellow-men, and forgetting myself enough to ちらりと見ること at her half 回避するd 直面する, I could not remember myself 十分に afterwards to forego without a struggle, all hope of some day beholding that soft cheek turn in 信用／信任 at my approach.
“行方不明になる Preston,” said I, “the 約束 of the bud atones for its 倍のd leaves.” Then with a fervor I did not 捜し出す to disguise, “You say we cannot be friends; would your 決定／判定勝ち（する） be the same if this were our first 会合?”
Again that 紅潮／摘発する of 乱暴／暴力を加えるd feeling. “I don’t know—yes I think—I 恐れる it would.”
I strove to help her. “There is too 広大な／多数の／重要な a difference between Bertram Mandeville the ピアニスト, and the daughter of Thaddeus Preston.”
She turned and looked me gently in the 注目する，もくろむ, she did not need to speak. 悔いる, shame, longing flashed in her 安定した ちらりと見ること.
“Do not answer,” said I, “I understand; I am glad it is circumstances that stand in the way, and not any misconception on your part as to my 動機s and 深い consideration for yourself. Circumstances can be changed.” And 満足させるd with having thus dropped into the 実りの多い／有益な 国／地域 of that tender breast, the seed of a 未来 hope, I 屈服するd with all the deference at my 命令（する） and softly withdrew.
But not to 残り／休憩（する）. With all the earnestness with which a man 始める，決めるs himself to decide upon the momentous question of life or death, I gave myself up to a night of reflection, and seated in my 独房監禁 bachelor apartment, 審議d with myself as to the 決意／決議 at which I had dimly hinted in my parting words to 行方不明になる Preston.
That I am a musician by nature, my success with the public seems to 示す. That by に引き続いて out the line upon which I had entered I would 達成する a 確かな eminence in my art, I do not 疑問. But uncle, there are two 肉親，親類d of artists in this world; those that work because the spirit is in them and they cannot be silent if they would, and those that speak from a conscientious 願望（する） to make 明らかな to others the beauty that has awakened their own 賞賛. The first could not give up his art for any 原因（となる）, without the sacrifice of his soul’s life; the latter—井戸／弁護士席 the latter could and still be a man with his whole inner 存在 損なわれていない. Or to speak plainer, the first has no choice, while the latter has, if he has a will to 発揮する it. Now you will say, and the world at large, that I belong to the former class. I have risen in ten years from a choir boy in Trinity Church to a position in the world of music that insures me a 十分な audience wherever and whenever I have a mind to 発揮する my 技術 as a ピアニスト. Not a man of my years has a more 約束ing 見通し in my profession, if you will 容赦 the seeming egotism of the 発言／述べる, and yet by the 緩和する with which I felt I could give it up at the first touch of a master passion, I know that I am not a prophet in my art but 単に an interpreter, one who can speak 井戸／弁護士席 but who has never felt the 降下／家系 of the 燃やすing tongue and hence not a sinner against my own soul if I turn aside from the way I am walking. The question was, then, should I make a choice? Love, as you say, seems at first blush too insecure a joy, if not often too trivial a one, to unsettle a man in his career and change the bent of his whole after life; 特に a love born of surprise and fed by the romance of distance and mystery. Had I met her in ordinary intercourse, surrounded by her friends and without the charm cast over her by unwonted circumstances, and then had felt as I did now that of all women I had seen, she alone would ever move the 深い springs o f my 存在, it would be different. But with this atmosphere of romance surrounding and hallowing her girl’s form till it seemed almost as ethereal and unearthly as that of an angel’s, was I 安全な in 危険ing fame or fortune in an 試みる／企てる to acquire what in the 所有／入手 might 証明する as 明らかにする and ありふれた-place as a sweep of mountain heather stripped of its 日光. 抑制（する）ing every erratic （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of my heart, I 召喚するd up her image as it bloomed in my fancy, and 調査するing it with cruel 注目する，もくろむs, asked what was real and what the fruit of my own imagination. The gentle 注目する，もくろむ, the trembling lip, the girlish form eloquent with the 約束 of coming womanhood,—were these so rare, that beside them no other woman should seem to ちらりと見ること or smile or move? And her words! what had she said, that any simple-minded, modest yet loving girl might not have uttered under the circumstances. Surely my belief in her 存在 the one, the best and the dearest was a delusion, and to no delusion was I willing to sacrifice my art. But straight upon that 結論 （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる 負かす／撃墜する a flood of 反対する-推論する／理由s. If not the wonder she seemed, she was at least a wonder to me. If I had seen her under romantic circumstances, and unconsciously been 影響（力）d by them, the 影響（力） had remained and nothing would ever 略奪する her form of the halo thus acquired. Whether I ever won her to my fireside or not, she must always remain the fairy 人物／姿／数字 of my dreams, and 存在 so, the gentle 注目する，もくろむ and tender lip acquired a value that made them what they seemed, the exponent of love and happiness. And lastly if love 井戸／弁護士席 or illy 設立するd was an uncertain joy, and the passion for a woman a poor 代用品，人 for the natural incentive of talent or ambition, this love had within it the beginning of something deeper than joy, and in the passion thus cheaply characterized, dwelt a 軍隊 and living 解雇する／砲火／射撃 that notwithstanding all I have hitherto 達成するd, has ever been 欠如（する）ing from my dreams of 努力する.
As you will see, the most natural question of all did not 乱す me in these cogitations: And that was, whether in making the sacrifice I 提案するd, I should 会合，会う with the reward I had 約束d myself. The fancies of a young girl of sixteen are not usually of a stable enough character to 令状 a man in building upon them his whole 未来 happiness, 特に a young girl 据えるd like 行方不明になる Preston in the 中央 of friends who would soon be admirers, and adulators who would soon be her humble slaves. But the 疑問 which a serious contemplation of this 危険 must have 現在のd, was of so unnerving a character, I dared not 収容する／認める it. If I made the sacrifice, I must 会合，会う with my reward. I would listen to no other 結論. Besides, something in the young girl herself, I cannot tell what, 保証するd me then as it 保証するs me now, that whatever virtues or graces she might 欠如（する）, that of fidelity to a noble idea was not の中で them; that once 納得させるd of the 潔白 and value of the 炎上 that had been lit in her innocent breast, nothing short of the unworthiness of the 反対する that had awakened it, would ever serve to 除去する or 消滅させる it. That I was not worthy but would make it the 商売／仕事 of my life to become so, was 確かな ; that she would 示す my 努力するs and bestow upon me the sympathy they deserved, I was 平等に sure. No one would ever make such a sacrifice to her love as I was willing to do, and その結果 in no one would I find a 競争相手.
The morning light surprised me in the 中央 of the struggle, nor did I decide the question that day. Mr. Preston might not be as 決定するd in his prejudices against musicians as my friends or even his daughter had imagined. I 解決するd to see him. Taking advantage of his 関係 with the — Club, I procured an introducer in the 形態／調整 of a 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d person of his own class, and went one evening to the Club-rooms with the 十分な 意向 of making his 知識 if possible. He was already there and in conversation with some 商売／仕事 associates. Procuring a seat as 近づく him as possible, I anxiously 調査するd his countenance. It was not a 安心させるing one, and 熟考する／考慮するd in this way, had the 影響 of 鈍らせるing any hopes I may have 心にいだくd in the 手始め. He 軟化する to the sounds of 甘い 緊張するs or the 発言する／表明する of youthful passion! As soon as the granite 激しく揺する to the 殺到する of the useless 大波. His very necktie spoke 容積／容量s. It was an old fashioned 在庫／株, 十分な of the traditions of other days, while his coat, shabbier than any I would 推定する to wear, betrayed in every 井戸／弁護士席-worn seam the pride of the aristocrat and millionaire who in his native city and before the 注目する，もくろむs of his fellow 有力者／大事業家s does not need to carry the 証拠s of his respectability upon his 支援する.
“It would be worse than folly for me to approach him on such a 支配する,” I mentally ejaculated. “If he did not 星／主役にする the musician out of countenance he would the newly risen man.” And I （機の）カム very 近づく giving up the whole thing.
But the genius that watches over the 事件／事情／状勢s of true love was with me notwithstanding the unpropitious 明言する／公表する of my surroundings. In a few minutes I received my 推定する／予想するd introduction to Mr. Preston, and I 設立する that underneath the repelling 緊縮 of his 表現, was a kindly 誘発する for 青年, and a decided sympathy for all instances of manly 努力する if only it was in a direction he 認可するd; その上の that my own personality was agreeable to him and that he was 性質の／したい気がして to regard me with 好意 until by some chance and very natural allusion to my profession by the friend standing between us, he learned that I was a musician, when a decided change （機の）カム over his countenance and he exclaimed in that blunt, 決定的な way of his that 収容する／認めるs of no reply:
“A jingler on the piano, eh? Pretty poor use for a man to put his brains to, I say, or even his fingers. Sorry to hear we cannot be friends.” And without waiting for a reply, took my introducer by the arm and drew him a step or so to one 味方する. “Why didn’t you say at once he was Mandeville the musician,” I overheard him ask in somewhat querulous トンs. “Don’t you know I consider the whole race of them an abomination. I would have more 尊敬（する）・点 for my bank clerk than I would for the greatest man of them all, were it Rubenstein himself.” Then in a lower トン but distinctly and almost as if he meant me to hear, “My daughter has a leaning に向かって this same fol-de-rol and has lately requested my 許可 to make the 知識 of some musical characters, but I soon 納得させるd her that manhood under the disguise of a harlequin’s jacket could have no 利益／興味 for her; that when a human 存在, man or woman has sunk to be a mere rattler of 甘い sounds, he has reached a 行う／開催する／段階 of infantile 開発 that has little in ありふれた with the nervous energy and 商売／仕事 軍隊 of her Dutch 家系. And my daughter stoops to make no 知識s she cannot 企て，努力，提案 sit at her father’s （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.”
“Your daughter is a child yet, I thought,” was 投機・賭けるd by his companion.
“行方不明になる Preston is sixteen, just the age at which my mother gave her 手渡す to my 尊敬（する）・点d father sixty-seven years ago.” And with this 減少（する） of 燃やすing lead let 落ちる into my already agitated bosom they passed on.
He would have more 尊敬（する）・点 for his bank clerk! Would his bank clerk or what was better, a young man with means at his 命令（する）, working in a 商売／仕事 capacity more in consonance with the tastes he had evinced, have a chance of winning his daughter? I began to think he might. “The way grows clearer!” I exclaimed.
But it was not till after another interview with him ten minutes later in the ロビー that I finally made up my mind. He was standing やめる alone in an obscure corner, fumbling in an ぎこちない way with his muffler that had caught on the button of his coat. Seeing it, I 急いでd 今後 to his 援助 and was rewarded by a 肉親，親類d enough nod to embolden me to say,
“I have been introduced to you as a musician; would my 知識 be more 許容できる to you if I told you that the 追跡 of art 企て，努力，提案s fair in my 事例／患者 to 産する／生じる to the exigencies of 商売／仕事? That I 目的 leaving the concert-room for the 銀行業者’s office and that henceforth my only ambition 約束s to be that of 塀で囲む Street?”
“It most certainly would,” exclaimed he, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す with an unmistakable gesture of satisfaction. “You have too good a countenance to waste before a piano-最高の，を越す strumming to the smirks of women and the plaudits of weak-長，率いるd men. Let us see you at the desk, my lad. We are in want of 信頼できる young men to take the place of us older ones.” Then politely, “Do you 推定する／予想する to make the change soon?”
“I do,” said I.
And the Rubicon was passed.
“Fer.—Here’s my 手渡す.
Mir.—And 地雷 with my heart in it.”—Tempest.
Once arrived at a settled 結論, I put every thought of wavering out of my mind. Deciding that with such a friend in 商売／仕事 circles as yourself, I needed no other introducer to my new life, I 始める，決める apart this evening for a 会議 with you on the 支配する. 一方／合間 it is pretty 一般に known that I make no more 約束／交戦s to appear through the country.
I have but one more 出来事/事件 to relate. Last Sunday in walking 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue I met her. I did not do this inadvertently. I knew her custom of …に出席するing Bible class and for once put myself in her way. I did not give her time to remonstrate.
“Do not 表明する your displeasure,” said I, “this shall never be repeated. I 単に wish to say that I have 結論するd to leave a profession so little 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by those whose esteem I most 願望（する） to 所有する; that I am about entering a 銀行業者’s office where it shall be my ambition to rise if possible, to wealth and consequence. If I 後継する—you shall then know what my incentive has been. But till I 後継する or at least give such 記念品s of success as shall insure 尊敬（する）・点, silence must be my 部分 and patience my 単独の support. Only of one thing 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd, that until I 知らせる you with my own lips that the hope which now illumines me is gone, it will continue to 燃やす on in my breast, shedding light upon a way that can never seem dark while that glow 残り／休憩（する）s upon it.” And 屈服するing with the ceremonious politeness our positions 需要・要求するd, I held out my 手渡す. “One clasp to encourage me,” I entreated.
It seemed as if she did not comprehend. “You are going to give up music, and for—for—”
“You?” said I. “Yes, don’t forbid me,” I implored; “it is too late.”
Like a lovely image of blushing girlhood turned by a 雷 flash into marble, she paused, pallid and breathless where she was, gazing upon me with 注目する，もくろむs that 燃やすd deeper and deeper as the 十分な comprehension of all that this 暗示するd 徐々に 軍隊d itself upon her mind.
“You make a 大混乱 of my little world,” she murmured at length.
“No,” said I, “your world is untouched. If it should never be my good fortune to enter it, you are not to grieve. You are 解放する／自由な, 行方不明になる Preston, 解放する／自由な as this sunshiny 空気／公表する we breathe; I alone am bound, and that because I must be whether I will or no.”
Then I saw the woman I had worshipped in this young fair girl 向こうずね fully and 公正に／かなり upon me. 製図／抽選 herself up, she looked me in the 直面する and calmly laid her 手渡す in 地雷. “I am young,” said she, “and do not know what may be 権利 to say to one so generous and so 肉親，親類d. But this much I can 約束, that whether or not I am ever able to duly reward you for what you 請け負う, I will at least make it the 熟考する／考慮する of my life never to 証明する unworthy of so much 信用 and devotion.”
And with the last ぐずぐず残る look natural to a parting for years, we separated then and there, and the （人が）群がる （機の）カム between us, and the Sunday bells rang on, and what was so vividly real to us at the moment, became in remembrance more like the もや and 影をつくる／尾行する of a dream.
Love is more pleasant than marriage, for the same 推論する／理由 that romances are more amusing than history.—Chamfort.
“He draweth out the thread of his verbosity, finer than the 中心的要素 of his argument.”—Loves Labor Lost.
Young Mandeville having finished his story, looked at his uncle. He 設立する him sitting in an 態度 of extreme absorption, his 権利 arm stretched before him on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 直面する bent thoughtfully downwards and clouded with that 深い melancholy that seemed its most natural 表現, “He has not heard me,” was the young man’s first mortifying reflection. But catching his uncle’s 注目する，もくろむ which at that moment raised itself, he perceived he was mistaken and that he had rather been listened to only too 井戸／弁護士席.
“You must 許す me if I have seemed to rhapsodize,” the young man stammered. “You were so 静かな I half forgot I had a listener and went on much as I would if I had been thinking aloud.”
His uncle smiled and throwing off the 負わせる of his reflections whatever they might be, arose and began pacing the 床に打ち倒す. “I see you are past 外科,” quoth he, “any 知恵 of 地雷 would be only thrown away.”
Young Mandeville was 傷つける. He had 推定する／予想するd some 記念品 of 是認 on his uncle’s part, or at least some betrayal of sympathy. His looks 表明するd his 失望.
“You 推定する／予想するd to 変える me by this story,” continued the 年上の, pausing with a 確かな 悔いる before his 甥; “nothing could 変える me but—”
“What?” 問い合わせd Mandeville after waiting in vain for the other to finish.
“Something which we will never find in the whirl of New York 流行の／上流の life. A woman with 約束 to reward and soul to understand such unqualified 信用 as yours.”
“But I believe 行方不明になる Preston is such a girl and will be such a woman. Her looks, her last words 証明する it.”
“Nothing 証明するs it but time and as for your belief, I have believed too.” Then as if 恐れるing he had said too much, assumed his most 商売／仕事-like トン and 観察するd, “But we will 減少（する） all that; you have 解決するd to やめる music and enter 塀で囲む Street, your 反対する money and the social consideration which money 安全な・保証するs. Now, why 塀で囲む Street?”
“Because I can think of no other means for 達成するing what I 願望（する）, in the space of time I would 同意 to keep a young lady of 行方不明になる Preston’s position waiting.”
“Humph! and you have money, I suppose, which you 提案する to 危険 on the hazard?”
“Some! enough to start with; a small 量 to you, but 十分な if I am fortunate.”
“And if you are not?”
The young man opened his 武器 with an expressive gesture, “I am done for, that is all.”
“Bertram,” his uncle exclaimed with a change of トン, “has it ever struck you that Mr. Preston might have as strong a prejudice against 憶測 as against the musical profession?”
“No, that is, 容赦 me but I have いつかs thought that even in the event of success I should have to struggle against his 相続するd instincts of caste and his natural dislike of all things new, even wealth, but I never thought of the 可能性 of my 誘発するing his 不信 by 推測するing in 在庫／株s and engaging in 企業s so nearly in （許可，名誉などを）与える with his own 商売／仕事 操作／手術s.”
“Yet if I guess aright you would run greater 危険 of losing the support of his countenance by に引き続いて the 危険な course you 提案する, than if you continued in the line of art that now engages you.”
“Do you know—”
“I know nothing, but I 恐れる the chances, Bertram.”
“Then I am already 敗北・負かすd and must give up my hopes of happiness.”
A smile thin and indefinable crossed the other’s 直面する. “No,” said he, “not やむを得ず.” And sitting 負かす／撃墜する by his 甥’s 味方する, he asked if he had any 反対s to enter a bank. “In a good capacity,” he exclaimed.
“No indeed; it would be an 適切な時期 より勝るing my hopes. Do you know of an 開始?”
“井戸／弁護士席,” said he, “under the circumstances I will let you into the secret of my own 事件／事情／状勢s. I have always had one ambition, and that was to be at the 長，率いる of a bank. I have not said much about it, but for the last five years I have been working to this end, and to-day you see me the possessor of at least three-fourths of the 在庫／株 of the Madison Bank. It has been 悪化するing for some time, その結果 I was enabled to buy it low, but now that I have got it I ーするつもりである to build up the 関心. I am able to throw 商売／仕事 of an important nature in its way, and I dare prophesy that before the year is out you will see it re-設立するd upon a solid and 影響力のある 地盤.”
“I have no 疑問 of it, sir; you have the knack of success, any thing that you touch is sure to go straight.”
“Unhappily yes, as far as 商売／仕事 操作／手術s go. But no 事柄 about that;—” as if the other had introduced some topic incongruous to the one they were considering—“the point is this. In two weeks time I shall be elected 大統領 of the Bank; if you will 受託する the position of assistant cashier,—the best I can 申し込む／申し出 in consideration of your total ignorance of all 詳細（に述べる）s of the 商売／仕事,—it is open to you—”
“Uncle! how generous! I—”
“Hush! your 義務s will be 名目上の, the 現在の cashier is fully competent; but the leisure thus afforded will 申し込む／申し出 you abundant 適切な時期 to make yourself 熟知させるd with all 事柄s connected with the banking system 同様に as with such 資本主義者s as it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for you to know. So that when the occasion comes, I can raise you to the cashier’s place or make such other 処分 of your talents as will best insure your 早い 前進する.”
The young man’s 注目する，もくろむs sparkled; with a sudden impetuous movement he jumped to his feet and しっかり掴むd his uncle’s 手渡す. “I can never thank you enough; you have made me your debtor for life. Now let any one ask me who is my father, and I will say—”
“He was Edward Sylvester’s brother. But come, come, this extreme 感謝 is unnecessary. You have always been a favorite with me, Bertram, and now that I have no child, you seem doubly 近づく; it is my 楽しみ to do what I can for you. But—” and here he 調査するd him with a wistful look, “I wish you were entering into this new line from love of the 商売／仕事 rather than love of a woman. I 恐れる for you my boy. It is an awful thing to 火刑／賭ける one’s 未来 upon a 選び出す／独身 chance and that chance a woman’s 約束. If she should fail you after you had compassed your fortune, should die—井戸／弁護士席 you could 耐える that perhaps; but if she turned 誤った, and married some one else, or even married you and then—”
“What?” （機の）カム in silvery accents from the door, and a woman richly 覆う？, her 追跡するing velvets filling the 空気／公表する at once with an oppressive perfume, entered the room and paused before them in an 態度 meant to be arch, but which from the massiveness of her 人物／姿／数字 and the scornful carriage of her 長，率いる, 後継するd in 存在 簡単に imperious.
Mr. Sylvester rose 突然の as if unpleasantly surprised. “Ona!” he exclaimed, 急いでing, however, to cover his embarassment by a courteous 承認 of her presence and a careless 発言／述べる 関心ing the shortness of the services that had 許すd her to return from church so 早期に. “I did not hear you come in,” he 観察するd.
“No, I 裁判官 not,” she returned with a 味方する ちらりと見ること at Mandeville. “But the services were not short, on the contrary I thought I should never hear the last amen. Mr. Turner’s 発言する／表明する is very agreeable,” she went on, in a rambling manner all her own, “it never 干渉するs with your thoughts; not that I am considered as having any,” she interjected with another ちらりと見ること at their silent guest, “a woman in society with a 評判 for taste in all 事柄s connected with 流行の／上流の living, has no thoughts of course; 商売／仕事 men with only one idea in their 長，率いるs, that of making money, have more no 疑問. Do you know, Edward,” she went on with sudden inconsequence, which was another trait of this amiable lady’s conversation, “that I have やめる come to a 結論 in regard to the girl Philip Longtree is going to marry; she may be pretty, but she does not know how to dress. I wish you could have seen her to-night; she had on mauve with old gold trimmings. Now with one of her complexion—But I forget you 港／避難所’t seen her. Bertram, I think I shall give a German next month, will you come? Oh, Edward!” as if the thought had suddenly struck her, “Princess Louise is the sixth child of Queen Victoria; I asked Mr. Turner to-night. By the way, I wonder if it will be pleasant enough to take the horses out to-morrow? Bird has been 強いるing enough to get sick just in the 高さ of the season, Mr. Mandeville. There are a thousand things I have got to do and I hate 雇うd horses.” And with a petulant sigh she laid her 祈り-調書をとる／予約する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and with a ちらりと見ること in the mirror 近づく by, began pulling off her gloves in the slow and graceful fashion eminently in keeping with her every movement.
It was as if an atmosphere of worldliness had settled 負かす／撃墜する upon this room sanctified a moment before by the utterances of a pure and noble love. Mr. Sylvester looked uneasy, while Bertram searched in vain for something to say.
“I seem to have brought a blight,” she suddenly murmured in an 平易な トン somewhat at variance with the ちらりと見ること of half 隠すd 疑惑 which she darted from under her 激しい lids, at first one and then the other of the two gentlemen before her. “No, I will not sit,” she 追加するd as her husband 申し込む／申し出d her a 議長，司会を務める. “I am tired almost to death and would retire すぐに, but I interrupted you I believe in the utterance of some wise 説 about matrimony. It is an 利益／興味ing 支配する and I have a notion to hear what one so 井戸／弁護士席 qualified to speak in regard to it—” and here she made a slow, half lazy 儀礼 to her husband with a look that might mean anything from coquetry to 反抗—“has to say to a young man like Mr. Mandeville.”
Edward Sylvester who was regarded as an autocrat の中で men, and who certainly was an 定評のある leader in any company he chose to enter, 屈服するd his 長，率いる before this anomalous ちらりと見ること with a gesture of something like submission.
“One is not called upon to repeat every inadvertent phrase he may utter,” said he. “Bertram was 協議するing me upon 確かな topics and—”
“You answered him in your own brilliant style,” she 結論するd. “What did you say?” she asked in another moment in a low unmoved トン which the final 行為／法令／行動する of smoothing out her gloves on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with 手渡すs delicate as white rose leaves but 会社／堅い as marble, did not either 急いで or retard.
“Oh if you 主張する,” he returned lightly, “and are willing to 耐える the reflection my unfortunate 発言／述べる seems to cast upon the sex, I was 単に 観察するing to my 甥, that the man who 中心d all his hopes upon a woman’s 約束, was liable to 失望. Even if he 後継するd in marrying her there were still 可能性s of his repenting any 広大な／多数の／重要な sacrifice made in her に代わって.”
“Indeed!” and for once the delicate cheek 紅潮／摘発するd deeper than its 紅. “And why do you say this?” she 問い合わせd, dropping her coquettish manner and flashing upon them both, the haughty and implacable woman Bertram had always believed her to be, notwithstanding her vagaries and fashion.
“Because I have seen much of life outside my own house,” her husband replied with 衰えていない 儀礼; “and feel bound to 警告する any young man of his probable 運命／宿命, who thinks to find nothing but roses and felicity beyond the gates of 流行の／上流の marriage.”
“Ah then, it was on general 原則s you were speaking,” she 発言／述べるd with a soft laugh that undulated through an atmosphere suddenly grown too 激しい for 平易な breathing. “I did not know; wives are so little apt to be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd in this world, Mr. Mandeville, I was afraid he might be giving you some homely advice 設立するd upon personal experience.” And she moved に向かって their guest with that strange smile of hers which some called dangerous but which he had always regarded as oppressive.
She saw him 減少（する） his 注目する，もくろむs, and smiled again, but in a different way. This woman, whom no one （刑事）被告 of anything worse than levity, あられ／賞賛するd every 尊敬の印 to her 力／強力にする, as a miser 迎える／歓迎するs the glint of gold. With a turn of her large but elegant 人物／姿／数字 that in its slow swaying reminded you of some 激しい 熱帯の flower, hanging inert, intoxicated with its own fragrance, she 解任するd at once the topic that had engaged them, and 開始する，打ち上げるd into one of her choicest streams of inconsequent talk. But Mandeville was in no mood to listen to trivialities, and 存在 of a somewhat impatient nature, presently rose and excusing himself, took a hurried leave. Not so hurried however that he did not have time to murmur to his uncle as they walked に向かって the door:
“You would make comparison between the girl I worship and other women in 流行の／上流の life. Do not I pray; she is no more like them than a 星／主役にする that 向こうずねs is like a rose that blooms. My 運命／宿命 will not be like that of most men that we know, but better and higher.”
And his uncle standing there in the grand hall-way, with the fresh splendors of 制限のない wealth gleaming upon him from every 味方する, looked after the young man with a sigh and repeated, “Better and higher? God in his 慈悲の goodness 認める it.”
“Memory, the warder of the brain.”—Macbeth.
It was long past midnight. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the grate 燃やすd dimly, shedding its ぐずぐず残る glow on the 直面する of the master of the house as with 屈服するd 長，率いる and 倍のd 手渡すs he sat alone and brooding before its dying embers.
It was a lonesome sight. The very magnificence of the spacious apartment with its lofty 塀で囲むs and glittering 作品 of art, seemed to give an 空気／公表する of remoteness to that 独房監禁 form, bending beneath the 負わせる of its reflections. From the exquisitely decorated 天井 to the turkish rugs scattered over the polished 床に打ち倒す, all was elegant and luxurious, and what had splendors like these to do with thoughts that bent the brows and 影を投げかけるd the lips of man? The very lights 燃やすd deprecatingly, illuminating beauties upon which no 注目する，もくろむ gazed and for which no heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. The master himself seemed to feel this, for he presently rose and put them out, after which he seated himself as before, only if possible with more abandon, as if with the 消滅させるing of the light some 注目する，もくろむ had been shut whose gaze he had hitherto 恐れるd. And in truth my lady’s image shone fainter from its 激しい パネル盤, and the smile which had met with unrelenting sweetness the glare of the surrounding splendor, 軟化するd in the mellow 微光 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light to an etherial halo that left you at 残り／休憩（する）.
One, two, THREE, the small clock sounded from the mantel and yet no 動かす took place in the sombre 人物／姿／数字 keeping watch beneath. What were the thoughts which could thus 拘留する from his comfortable bed a man already tired with manifold cares? It would be hard to tell. The waters that 噴出する at the touch of the diviner’s 棒 are tumultuous in their flow and 急ぐ hither and thither with little 注意する to the 抑制するing 軍隊 of 支配する and 推論する／理由. But of the pictures that rose before his 注目する，もくろむs in those dying embers, there were two which stood out in startling distinctness. Let us see if we can 伝える the impression of them to other 注目する，もくろむs and hearts.
First, the form of his mother. Ah grey-bearded men 負わせるd with the cares of life and 吸収するd in the monotonous 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 義務s that to you are the be all and end all of 存在, to whom morning means a jostling ride to the bank, the 蓄える／店 or the office, and with whom night is but the 指名する for a worse 不安 because of its unfulfilled 約束s of slumber, what soul amongst you all is so callous to the 宗教上の memories of childhood, as not to thrill with something of the old time feeling of love and longing as the memory of that tender 直面する with its watchful 注目する，もくろむ and ready smiles, comes 支援する to you from the 中央 of 疲れた／うんざりした years! Your mother!
But Edward Sylvester with that 黒人／ボイコット line across his life cutting past from 現在の, what makes him think of his mother to-night; and the cottage door upon the hillside where she used to stand with eager 注目する，もくろむs looking up and 負かす／撃墜する the road as he （機の）カム trudging home from school, swinging his satchel and shouting at every squirrel that started across the road or peeped from the 支店s of the grand old maples 総計費! And the garret-議会 under the roof, the scene of many a romp with Elsie and Sonsie and Jack, neighbors’ children to whom the man of to-day would be an awe and a mystery! And the little room where he slept with Tom his own blue-注目する，もくろむd brother so soon to die of a wasting 病気, but 十分な of warm 血 then and all alive with boyish いたずらs. He could almost hear the wild （疑いを）晴らす laugh with which the mischievous fellow started upon its travels, the rooster whose 脚s he had tied a short space apart with one of Sonsie’s faded 略章s, a laugh that became unrestrained when the poor creature in 試みる／企てるing to run 負かす／撃墜する hill, rolled over and over, cutting such a 人物／姿／数字 before his late admirers, the 女／おっせかい屋s, that even Elsie smiled in the 中央 of her gentle entreaties. And Jocko the crow, whom taming had made one of the boys! poor Jocko! is it nearly thirty years since you used to stalk in majesty through the village streets, with your neat raven coat closely buttoned across your breast and your genteel caw, caw, and condescending nod for old 知識s? The day seems but as yesterday when you marred the stolen picnic up in the 支持を得ようと努めるd by 飛行機で行くing off with a flock of your fellow 黒人／ボイコット-coats, nor is it 平易な to realize that the circle of 牽引する-長，率いるd fellows who あられ／賞賛するd with shouts your ignominious return after a day or so’s experience of the vaunted 楽しみs of freedom, are now sharp featured men without a smile for 青年 or a thought beyond the hard 冷淡な dollar buried 深い in their pockets.
And the church up over the hills! and the long Sunday walk at mother’s 味方する with the 日光 glowing on the dusty road and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing on the river flowing far beyond! The same road, the same river of Monday and Tuesday but how different it looked to the boy; almost like another scene, as if Sunday 着せる／賦与するs were on the world 同様に as upon his restless little 四肢s. How he longed for it to be Monday though he did not say so; and what a different day Saturday would have been if only there was no long, sleepy Sunday to follow it.
But the mother! She did not dread that day. Her 注目する，もくろむs used to brighten when the bell began to （犯罪の）一味 from the old church steeple. Her 注目する，もくろむs! how they mingled with every picture! They seemed to fill the night. What a sparkle they had, yet how they used to 軟化する at his few hurried caresses. He was always too busy for kisses; there were the snares in the north 支持を得ようと努めるd to be looked after; the nest in the apple-tree to be 問い合わせd into; the skates to be ground before the river froze over; the nuts to be gathered and 蓄える／店d in that same old garret 議会 under the eaves. But now how vividly her least look comes 支援する to the tired man, from the ちらりと見ること of wistful sympathy with which she met his childish 失望s to the flash of joy that あられ／賞賛するd his 平等に childish delights.
And another scene there is in the embers to-night; a remembrance of later days when the mother with her love and yearning was laid low in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and manhood had learned its first lessons of passion and ambition from the ちらりと見ること of younger 注目する，もくろむs and the smile of riper lips. Not the picture of a woman, however; that was already 現在の beside him, 向こうずねing from its パネル盤 with an 主張 that not even the putting out of the lights could やめる quench or subdue, but of a child young, pure and beautiful, sitting by the river in the glow of a June 日光, gazing at the hills of his boyhood’s home with a look on her 直面する such as he had never before seen on that of child or woman. A simple picture with a simple 村人’s daughter for its centre, but as he mused upon it to-night, the success and 勝利 of the last ten years faded from his sight like the ashes that fell at his feet, and he 設立する himself 尋問 in vain as to what better thing he had met in all the walks of his busy life than that young child’s innocence and 約束 as they shone upon him that day from her soft uplifted 注目する，もくろむs.
He had been sitting the whole warm noontide at the 味方する of her whose half gracious, half scornful, wholly indolent 受託 of his homage, he called love, and enervated by an atmosphere he was as yet too inexperienced to 認める as of the world, worldly, had strolled 前へ／外へ to 冷静な／正味の his fevered brow in the fresh autumn 微風 that blew up from the river. He was a gay-hearted 青年 in those days, heedless of everything but the passing moment; nature meant little to him; and when in the course of his ramble he （機の）カム upon the form of a child sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the river, he remembers wondering what she saw in a sweep of empty water to 利益／興味 her so 深く，強烈に. Indeed he was about to 問い合わせ when she turned and he caught a glimpse of her 注目する，もくろむs and knew at once without asking. Yet in those days he was anything but quick to 認める the presence of feeling. A 直面する was beautiful or plain to him, not eloquent or expressive. But this child’s countenance was exceptional. It made you forget the cotton frock she wore, it made you forget yourself. As he gazed on it, he felt the 動かす of something in his breast he had never known before, and half dreaded to hear her speak lest the charm should fail or the 影響（力） be lost. Yet how could he pass on and not speak. Laying his 手渡す on her 長，率いる, he asked her what she was thinking of as she sat there all alone looking off on the river; and the 少しの thing drew in her breath and 調査するd him with all her soul in her 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs before she replied, “I do not know, I never know.” Then looking 支援する she dreamily 追加するd, “It makes me want to go away, miles away,”—and she held out her tiny 武器 に向かって the river with a longing gesture; “and it makes me want to cry.”
And he understood or thought he did and for the first time in his life looked upon the river that had met his gaze from childhood, with 注目する，もくろむs that saw its 越えるing beauty. Ah it was an exquisite scene, a rare scene, mountain melting into mountain and meadow 消えるing into meadow, till the flow of silver waters was lost in a horizon of azure もや. No wonder that a child without snares to 始める，決める or nuts to gather, should pause a moment to gaze upon it, as even he in the days gone by would いつかs stop on Sabbath eves to snatch a kiss from his mother’s lips.
“It is like a fairy land, is it not?” quoth the child looking up into his 直面する with a wistful ちらりと見ること. “Do you know what it is that makes me feel so?”
He smiled and sat 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する. Somehow he felt as if a talk with this innocent one would 回復する him more than a walk on the hills. “It is the spirit of beauty, my child, you are moved by the loveliness of the scene; is it a new one to you?”
“No, oh no, but I always feel the same. As if something here was hungry, don’t you know?” and she laid her little 手渡す on her breast.
He did not know, but he smiled upon her notwithstanding, and made her talk and talk till the 噴出する of the 甘い child spirit with its hidden longings and but half understood aspirations, bathed his whole 存在 in a 生き返らせるing にわか雨, and he felt as if he had wandered into a new world where the languors of the tropics were unknown, and passion, if there was such, had the wings of an eagle instead of the サイレン／魅惑的な’s 発言する／表明する and fascination.
Her 指名する was Paula, she said, and before leaving he 設立する that she was a 親族 of the woman he loved. This was a slight shock to him. The lily and the cactus abloom on one stalk! How could that be? and for a moment he felt as if the splendors of the glorious woman paled before the lustre of the innocent child. But the feeling, if it was strong enough to be called such, soon passed. As the days swept by bringing evenings with light and music and whispered words beneath the vine-leaves, the remembrance of the pure, 甘い hour beside the river, 徐々に faded till only a vague memory of that gentle uplifted 直面する 甘い with its childish dimples, remained to hallow now and then a passing reverie or a fevered dream.
But to-night its every lineament filled his soul, 争う with the memories of his mother in its vividness and 力／強力にする. O why had he not learned the lesson it taught. Why had he turned his 支援する upon the high things of life to 産する／生じる himself to a 現在の that swept him on and on until the 力／強力にする of 抵抗 left him and—O dwell not here wild thoughts! Pause not on the threshold of the one dark memory that 爆破s the soul and sears the heart in the secret hours of night. Let the dead past bury its dead and if one must think, let it be of the hope, which the remembrance of that short glimpse into a pure if infantile soul has given to his long darkened spirit.
One, two, three, FOUR; and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 is dead and the night has grown 冷気／寒がらせる, but he 注意するs it not. He has asked himself if his life’s 調書をとる／予約する is やめる の近くにd to the higher joys of 存在? whether money getting and money 持つ／拘留するing is to 吸収する him 団体／死体 and soul forever; and with the question a 広大な／多数の／重要な yearning 掴むs him to look upon that 甘い child again, if haply in the gleam of her pure spirit, something of the noble and the pure that lay beneath the crust of life might be again 明らかにする／漏らすd to his longing sight.
“She must be a 広大な／多数の／重要な girl now,” murmured he to himself, “as old as if not older than she whom Bertram adores so passionately, but she will always be a child to me, a 甘い pure child whose innocence is my teacher and whose ignorance is my better 知恵. If anything will save me—”
But here the 影をつくる／尾行する settled again; when it 解除するd, the morning ray lay 冷静な／正味の and ghostly over the hearthstone.
“The 星／主役にするs of midnight shall be dear
To her; and she shall lean her ear
In many a secret place
Where rivulets dance their wayward 一連の会議、交渉／完成する,
And beauty born of murmuring sound
Shall pass into her 直面する.”—Wordsworth.
A wintry scene. Snow-piled hills stretching beyond a frozen river. On the bank a 独房監禁 人物／姿／数字 tall, dark and 命令（する）ing, standing with 注目する，もくろむs bent sadly on a long 狭くする 塚 at his feet. It is Edward Sylvester and the 塚 is the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な of his mother.
It is ten years since he stood upon that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. In all that time no memories of his childhood’s home, no recollection of that lonely 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な の中で the pines, had been 十分な to allure him from the city and its busy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of daily cares. Indeed he had always shrunk at the very 指名する of the place and never of his own will alluded to it, but the reveries of a night had awakened a longing that was not to be appeased, and in the 直面する of his wife’s 冷淡な look of astonishment and a secret dread in his own heart, had left his comfortable fireside, for the scenes of his 早期に life and marriage, and was now standing, in the 荒涼とした December 空気／公表する, gazing 負かす／撃墜する upon the 石／投石する that 示すd his mother’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
But tender as were the chords that reverberated at this sight, it was not to revisit this tomb he had returned to Grotewell. No, that other 見通し, the 見通し of young 甘い appreciative life has drawn him more 堅固に than the memory of the dead. It was to search out and gaze again upon the innocent girl, whose eloquent 注目する，もくろむs and lofty spirit had so 深く，強烈に moved him in the past, that he had 勇敢に立ち向かうd the 冷気／寒がらせる of the Connecticut hills and incurred the displeasure of his wife.
Yet when he turned away from that simple headstone and 始める，決める his 直面する に向かって the village streets it was with a 沈むing of the heart that first 明らかにする／漏らすd to him the severity of the ordeal to which he had thus wantonly 支配するd himself. Not that the wintry trees and snow covered roofs 控訴，上告d to him as 堅固に as the same trees and homes would have done in their summer 面. The land was 有望な with verdure when that 影をつくる／尾行する fell whose gloom 残り／休憩（する）ing upon all the landscape, made a walk 負かす／撃墜する this 静かな road even at this remote day, a 事柄 of such 苦痛 to him. But scenes that have caught the reflection of a life’s joy or a heart’s 悲しみ, lose not their 力／強力にする of 控訴，上告, with the leaves they shake from their trees, and nothing that had met the 注目する，もくろむs of this man from the hour he left this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, no, not the ちらりと見ること of his wife as his child fell 支援する dead in his 武器, had 発射 such a pang to his soul as the sight of that long street with its array of 静かな homes, stretching out before him into the 薄暗い grey distance.
But for all that he was 決定するd to 横断する it, ay to the very end, though his steps must pass the house whose ghostly portals were fraught with memories dismal as death to him. On then he proceeded, walking with his usual 安定した pace that only 滞るd or broke, as he met the shy 注目する，もくろむs of some hurrying village maiden, スピード違反 upon some errand 負かす／撃墜する the 雪の降る，雪の多い street, or 遭遇（する）d some old friend of his 青年 who にもかかわらず his altered mien and 命令（する）ing carriage, 認めるd in him the わずかな／ほっそりした young bank cashier who had left them now ten long years ago to make a 指名する and fortune in the 広大な／多数の／重要な city.
It was noon by the time he 伸び（る）d the heart of the village, and school was out and the children （機の）カム 急ぐing by with just the same shout and scamper with which he used to あられ／賞賛する that hour of joyous 解放（する）. How it carried him 支援する to the days when those four red 塀で囲むs towered upon him with awful significance, as with 調書をとる／予約するs on his 支援する and a half eaten apple in his pocket he crept up the walk, conscious that the bell had rung its last shrill 公式文書，認める a good half hour before. He felt half tempted to stop and make his way through the （人が）群がる of shouting boys and dancing girls to that same old door again, and see for himself if the 抱擁する LATE which in a fit of childish 復讐 he had 削減（する） on its ぎこちない パネル盤s, was still there to 会合，会う the 注目する，もくろむs of tardy boys and loitering girls. But the wondering looks of the children 未使用の to behold a 人物／姿／数字 so stately in their simple streets deterred him and he passed thoughtfully on. So engrossed was he by the reminiscences of Tom and Elsie which the school house had awakened, that he passed the ominous mansion which had been his dread, and the bank where he had worked, and the arbor by the 味方する of the road where he had sat out the first hours of his 致命的な courtship, almost without realizing their presence, and was at the end of the street and in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the humble cottage which the little Paula had pointed out as her home on that day of their first 知識.
“Good heaven! and I do not even know if she is alive,” he suddenly ejaculated, stopping where he was and 注目する，もくろむing the lowly 塀で囲むs before him with a quick 現実化 of the 可能性s of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望. “Ten years have strown many a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な on the hillside and Ona would not について言及する it if she lost every 親族 she had in this town. What a fool I have been,” thought he.
But with the 厳しい 決意／決議 which had carried him through many a difficulty, he 用意が出来ている to 前進する, when he was again 逮捕（する）d by seeing the door of the house he was 熟視する／熟考するing, suddenly open and a girlish 人物／姿／数字 問題／発行する 前へ／外へ. Could it be Paula? With eager, almost feverish 利益／興味 he watched her approach. She was a slight young thing and （機の）カム に向かって him with a 早い movement almost jaunty in its freedom. If it were Paula, he would know her by her 注目する，もくろむs, but for some 推論する／理由 he hoped it was not she, not the child of his dreams.
At a yard or two in 前線 of him she paused astonished. This 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, tall 人物／姿／数字 with the melancholy brow, 深い 注目する，もくろむs and 堅固に compressed lips was an unaccustomed sight in this 原始の town. Scarcely realizing what she did she gave a little 儀礼 and was 訴訟／進行 on when he stopped her with a hurried gesture.
“Is Mrs. Fairchild still living?” he asked, 示すing the house she had just left.
“Mrs. Fairchild? O no,” she returned, 調査するing him out of the corner of a very roguish pair of brown 注目する，もくろむs, with a 確かな sly wonder at the suspense in his 発言する／表明する. “She has been dead as long as I can remember. Old 行方不明になる Abby and her sister live there now.”
“And who are they?” he hurriedly asked; he could not bring himself to について言及する Paula’s 指名する.
“Why, 行方不明になる Abby and 行方不明になる Belinda,” she returned with a puzzled 空気／公表する. “行方不明になる Abby sews and 行方不明になる Belinda teaches the school. I don’t know anything more about them, sir.”
The courteous gentleman 屈服するd. “And they live there やめる alone?”
“O no sir, Paula lives with them.”
“Ah, she does;” and the young girl looking at him could not （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the slightest change in his haughty countenance. “Paula is Mrs. Fairchild’s daughter.”
“Yes, sir.”
“Thank you,” said he, and 許すd the pretty brown-注目する，もくろむd 行方不明になる to pass on, which she did with ぐずぐず残る footsteps and many a backward ちらりと見ること of the 注目する，もくろむ.
停止（させる）ing at the door of that small cottage, Edward Sylvester 推論する／理由d with himself.
“She may be just such another fresh-looking, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd, mischievous-注目する，もくろむd school-girl. Spiritual children do not always make earnest-souled women. Let me beware what hopes I build on a 創立／基礎 so unsubstantial.” Yet when in a moment later the door opened and a weazen-直面するd dapper, little woman appeared, all smiles and welcome, he owned to a sensation of 狼狽 that 十分に 納得させるd him what a 持つ／拘留する this hope of 会合 with something exceptionally 甘い and high, had taken upon his hitherto careless and worldly spirit.
“Mr. Sylvester I am sure! I thought Ona would remember us after a while. Come in sir, do, my sister will be home in a few moments.” And with a deprecatory ぱたぱたする comical enough in a woman at least seventy 半端物 years old, she led her distinguished guest into a large 未使用の room where in spite of his remonstrances she at once proceeded to build a 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“It is a 楽しみ sir,” she said to every utterance of 悔いる on his part at the trouble he was 原因（となる）ing. And though her vocabulary was thus made to appear somewhat small, her 誠実 was undoubted. “We have counted the days, Belinda and I, since we sent the last letter. It may seem foolish to you, sir; but Paula is growing so 急速な／放蕩な and Belinda says is so uncommon smart for her age that we did think that it was time Ona knew just what a straight we were in. Do you want to see Paula?”
“Very much,” he returned, shocked and embarrassed at the position in which he 設立する himself put by the reticence of his wife on the 支配する of her relations. “They think I have come in reply to a letter,” he mused, “and I did not even know my wife had received one.”
“You will be surprised,” she exclaimed with a complacent nod as the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎d up brightly; “every one is surprised who sees her for the first time. Is my niece 井戸／弁護士席?” And thus it was he learned the relation between his wife of ten years and these simple inhabitants of the little cottage in Grotewell.
He replied as in 義務 bound, and presently by the use of a few dexterous questions 後継するd in eliciting from this simple-minded old lady, the few facts necessary to a proper understanding of the 状況／情勢. 行方不明になる Abby and 行方不明になる Belinda were two maiden ladies, sisters of Mrs. Fairchild and Ona’s mother, who on the death of the former took up their abode in the little cottage for the 目的 of bringing up the 孤児 Paula. They had 後継するd in this by dint of the 最大の 産業, but Paula was not a ありふれた child, and Belinda, who was evidently the autocrat of the house, had decided that she せねばならない have other advantages. She had therefore written to Mrs. Sylvester 関心ing the child, in the hopes that that lady would take enough 利益／興味 in her pretty little cousin to send her to 搭乗-school; but they had received no reply till now, all of which was perfectly 権利 of course, Mrs. Sylvester 存在 undoubtedly 占領するd and Mr. Sylvester himself 存在 better than any letter.
“And does Paula herself know what 成果／努力s you have been making in her に代わって,” asked Mr. Sylvester upon the 領収書 of this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.
The little lady shook her 長，率いる with vivacity. “Belinda advised me to say nothing,” she 発言／述べるd. “The child is contented with her home and we did not like to raise her 期待s. You will never 悔いる anything you may do for her,” she went on in a hurried way with a peep now and then に向かって the door as if while enjoying a momentary freedom of speech, she 恐れるd an 侵入占拠 that would 削減（する） that 楽しみ short. “Paula is a 感謝する child and never has given us a moment of 関心 from the time she began to put pieces of patchwork together. But there is Belinda,” she suddenly exclaimed, rising with the little 下落する and jerk of her left shoulder that was habitual to her whenever she was amused or excited. “Belinda,” she cried, going to the door and speaking with 広大な／多数の／重要な impressiveness, “Mr. Sylvester is in the parlor.” And almost 即時に a tall middle 老年の lady entered, whose plain but powerful countenance and dignified demeanor, stamped her at once as belonging to a very different type of woman from her sister.
“I am very glad to see you sir,” she exclaimed in a slow 決定するd 発言する／表明する as dissimilar as possible from the 麻薬を吸うing トンs of 行方不明になる Abby. “Is not Mrs. Sylvester with you?”
“No,” returned he, “I have come alone; my wife is not fond of travelling in winter.”
The slightest gleam 発射 from her 有望な keen 注目する，もくろむ. “Is she not 井戸／弁護士席?”
“Yes やめる 井戸／弁護士席, but not over strong,” he 再結合させるd 静かに.
She gave him another quick look, settled some 事柄 with herself and taking off her bonnet, sat 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. At once her sister 中止するd in her hovering about the room and sitting also, became to all 外見 her silent 影をつくる／尾行する.
“Paula has gone up stairs to take off her bonnet,” the younger woman said in a straightforward manner just short of 存在 brusque. “She is a very remarkable girl, Mr. Sylvester, a genius I suppose some would call her, a child of nature I prefer to say. Whatever there is to be learned in this town she has learned. And in a place where nature speaks and good 調書をとる／予約するs abound that is not inconsiderable. I have taken pride in her talents I 認める, and have 努力するd to do what I could to cultivate them to the best advantage. There is no girl in my school who can 令状 so 初めの a composition, nor is there one with a truer heart or more tractable disposition.”
“You have then been her teacher 同様に as her friend, she 借りがあるs you a 二塁打 負債 of 感謝.”
A look hard to understand flashed over her homely 直面する. “I have never thought of 負債 or 感謝 in 関係 with Paula. The only 成果／努力 which I have ever made in her に代わって which cost me anything, is this one which 脅すs me with her loss.” Then as if 恐れるing she had said too much, 始める，決める her 会社／堅い lips still firmer and ignoring the 支配する of the child, astonished him by 確かな questions on the 主要な 問題／発行するs of the day that at once betrayed a truly virile mind.
“She is a 熟考する／考慮する,” thought he to himself, but 会合 her on the ground she had taken, replied at once and to her evident satisfaction in the direct and simple manner that 控訴，上告s the most 強制的に to a strong if somewhat unpolished understanding, while the meek little 行方不明になる Abby ちらりと見ることd from one to the other with a humble awe more indicative of her 評価 for their 優越 than of her comprehension of the 支配する.
But what with 行方不明になる Belinda’s secret 苦悩 and Mr. Sylvester’s unconscious listening for a step upon the stair, the conversation, きびきびした as it had opened, 徐々に languished, and ere long with a sort of clairvoyant understanding of her sister’s wishes, 行方不明になる Abby arose and with her customary jerk left the room for Paula.
“The child is not timid but has an unaccountable aversion to entering the presence of strangers alone,” 行方不明になる Belinda explained; but Mr. Sylvester did not hear her, for at that moment the door re-opened and 行方不明になる Abby stepped in with the young girl thus 先触れ（する）d.
Edward Sylvester never forgot that moment, and indeed few men could have beheld the picture of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の loveliness thus 明らかにする／漏らすd, without a shock of surprise equal to the delight it 奮起させるd. She was not pretty; the very word was a misnomer, she was 簡単に one of nature’s most exquisite and 否定できない beauties. From the 栄冠を与える of her ebon locks to the 単独の of her dainty foot, she was perfect as the most delicate coloring and the 最大の harmony of contour could make her. And not in the 従来の type either. There was an individuality in her style that was as fresh as it was uncommon. She was at once unique and faultless, something that can be said of few women however beautiful or alluring.
Mr. Sylvester had not 推定する／予想するd this, as indeed how could he, and for a moment he could only gaze with a 確かな swelling of the heart at the blooming loveliness that in one instant had transformed the 半端物 little parlor into a bower fit for the habitation of princes. But soon his natural self-所有／入手 returned, and rising with his most courteous 屈服する, he 迎える／歓迎するd the blushing girl with words of simple welcome.
即時に her 注目する，もくろむs which had been hitherto kept bent upon the 床に打ち倒す flashed 上向き to his 直面する and a smile 十分な of the wonder of an unlooked for, almost unhoped for delight, swept radiantly over her lips, and he saw with 深い and sudden satisfaction that the hour which had made such an impression upon him, had not been forgotten by her; that his 発言する／表明する had 解任するd what his 直面する failed to do, and that he was 認めるd.
“It is Mr. Sylvester, your cousin Ona’s husband,” 行方不明になる Belinda interposed in a 事柄-of-fact way, evidently せいにするing the emotion of the child to her astonishment at the 課すing 外見 of their guest.
“And it was you who married Ona!” she involuntarily murmured, blushing the next moment at this simple utterance of her thoughts.
“Yes, dear child,” Mr. Sylvester 急いでd to say. “And so you remember me?” he presently 追加するd, smiling 負かす／撃墜する upon her with a sense of new life that for the moment made every care and 苦悩 縮む into the background.
“Yes,” she 簡単に returned, taking the 議長，司会を務める beside him with the unconscious grace of perfect self-forgetfulness. “It was the first time I had 設立する any one to listen to my childish enthusiasms; it is natural such 親切 should make its impression.”
“Little Paula and I met long ago,” quoth Mr. Sylvester turning to the somewhat astonished 行方不明になる Belinda. “It was before my marriage and she was then—”
“Just ten years old,” finished Paula, seeing him cast her an 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること.
“Very young for such a thoughtful little 行方不明になる,” he exclaimed. “And have those childish enthusiasms やめる 出発／死d?” he continued, smiling upon her with gentle 激励. “Do you no longer find a fairy-land in the 見解（をとる） up the river?”
She 紅潮／摘発するd, casting a timid ちらりと見ること at her aunt, but 会合 his 注目する，もくろむs again seemed to forget everything and everybody in the inspiration which his presence afforded.
“I 恐れる I must 認める that it is more a fairy-land to me than ever,” she softly replied. “Knowledge does not always bring disillusion, and though I have learned one by one the 指名するs of the towns scattered along those misty banks, and though I know they are no いっそう少なく prosaic in their character than our own humdrum village, yet I cannot rid myself of the notion that those verdant slopes with their archway of clouds, hide the portals of 楽園, and that I have only to follow the birds in their flight up the river to find myself on the 瀬戸際 of a mystery, the banks at my feet can never 公表する／暴露する.”
“May the gates of God’s 楽園 never recede as those would do, my child, if like the birds you 試みる／企てるd to pierce them.”
“Paula is a dreamer,” quoth 行方不明になる Belinda in a 事柄-of-fact トン, “but she is a good girl notwithstanding and can solve a geometrical problem with the best.”
“And sew on the machine and make a very good pie,” timidly put in 行方不明になる Abby.
“That is 井戸／弁護士席,” laughed Mr. Sylvester, 観察するing that the poor child’s 長，率いる had fallen 今後 in maidenly shame at her aunts’ elogiums 同様に as at the length of the speech into which she had been betrayed. “It shows that her 注目する，もくろむs can see what is at 手渡す 同様に as what is beyond our reach.” Then with a touch of his usual formal manner ーするつもりであるd to 回復する her to herself, “Do you like 熟考する／考慮する, Paula?”
In an instant her 注目する，もくろむs flashed. “I more than like it; it 料金d me. Knowledge has its vistas too,” she 追加するd with an arch look, the first he had seen on her hitherto serious countenance. “I can never outgrow my 承認 of the portals it 公表する／暴露するs or the fairy-land it opens up to every 問い合わせing 注目する，もくろむ.”
“Even geometry,” he 投機・賭けるd, more anxious to 調査（する） this fresh young mind than he had ever been to sound the opinions of the most 著名な men of the day.
“Even geometry,” she smiled. “To be sure its portals are somewhat methodical in 形態／調整, 許すing no 範囲 to the fancy, but from its triangles and circles have been born the grandeurs of architecture, and upright on the threshold of its exact 法律s and undeviating 計算／見積りs, I see an angel with a golden 棒 in his 手渡す, 手段ing the heavens.”
“Even a 石／投石する speaks to a poet,” said Mr. Sylvester with a ちらりと見ること at 行方不明になる Belinda.
“But Paula is no poet,” returned that lady with strict and impartial honesty. “She has never put a line on paper to my knowledge. Have you child?”
“No aunt, I would as soon 拘留する a 落ちるing sunbeam or try to catch the 微風 that 解除するs my hair or kisses my cheek.”
“You see,” continued Mr. Sylvester still looking at 行方不明になる Belinda.
She answered with a doubtful shake of the 長，率いる and an earnest ちらりと見ること at the girl as if she perceived something in that 有望な young soul, that even she had never 観察するd before.
“Have you ever been away from home?” he now asked.
“Never, I know as little of the 広大な／多数の／重要な world as a callow nestling. No, I should not say that, for the young bird has no Aunt Belinda to tell of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cathedrals and the wonderful music she has heard and the glorious pictures she has seen in her visits to the city. It is almost as good as travelling one’s self to hear Aunt Belinda talk.”
It was now the turn of the 円熟した plain woman to blush, which she did under Mr. Sylvester’s searching 注目する，もくろむ.
“You have then been in the habit of visiting New York?”
“I have been there twice,” she returned evasively.
“Since my marriage?”
“Yes sir;” with a 会社／堅い の近くにing of her lips.
“I did not know you were there or I should have 主張するd upon your remaining at my house.”
“Thank you,” said she with a quick 勝利を得た ちらりと見ること at her demure little 影をつくる／尾行する, who looked 支援する in amaze and was about to speak when 行方不明になる Belinda proceeded. “My visits usually have been on 商売／仕事; I should not think of troubling Mrs. Sylvester.” And then he knew that his wife had been aware of those visits if he had not.
But he 差し控えるd from 証言するing to his 発見. “You speak of music,” said he, turning gently 支援する to Paula. “Have you a taste for it? Would it make you happy to hear such music as your aunt tells about?”
“O yes, I can conceive nothing grander than to sit in a church whose every line is beauty and listen while the 広大な／多数の／重要な 組織／臓器 utters its song of 勝利 or echoes in the wonderful way it does, the emotions you have tried to 表明する and could not. I would give a whole week of my life on the hills, dear as it is, for one such hour, I think.”
Mr. Sylvester smiled. “It is a rare 肉親，親類d of coin to 申し込む／申し出 for such a simple 楽しみ, but it may 会合，会う with its 受託, にもかかわらず;” and in his look and in his 発言する／表明する there was an 外見 of affectionate 利益／興味 that 完全にするd the subjugation of the watchful 行方不明になる Belinda, who now became doubly 保証するd that whatever neglect had been shown her by her niece was not 予定 to that niece’s husband.
Mr. Sylvester 認めるd the 影響 he had produced and 急いでd to 完全にする it, feeling that the good opinion of 行方不明になる Belinda would be 価値のある to any man. “I have been a boy on these hills,” said he, “and know what it is to long for what is beyond while enjoying what is 現在の. You shall hear the 組織／臓器 my child.” And stopped, wondering to himself over the new 甘い 利益／興味 he seemed to take in the prospect of 楽しみs which he had supposed himself to have long ago exhausted.
“Hear the 組織／臓器, I? why that means—O what does it mean?” she 問い合わせd, turning with a look of beaming hope に向かって her aunt.
“You must ask Mr. Sylvester,” that uncompromising lady replied, with a straightforward look at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
And he with a smile told the blushing girl that によれば his reading, mortals went blindfold into fairy-land; and she understood what he meant and was silent, その結果 he turned the conversation upon more ありふれた-place 支配するs.
For how could he tell her then of the 意向 that had awakened in his breast at the first glimpse of her grand young beauty. To make her his child, to bequeath to her the place of the babe that had 死なせる／死ぬd in his 武器 three long years before—That meant to give Ona a care if not a 競争相手 in his affections, and Ona shrank from care, and was not a 支配する for 競争. And the if which this 暗示するd 重さを計るd ひどく on his heart as moment after moment flew by, and he felt again the 生き返らせるing 力／強力にする of an unsullied mind and an aspiring nature.
“A school boy’s tale; the wonder of an hour.”—Byron.
“Did you know that your niece was gifted with rare beauty 同様に as talents?” asked Mr. Sylvester of 行方不明になる Belinda as a couple of hours or so later, they sat alone by the parlor 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 準備の to his 出発.
“No, that is,” she あわてて 訂正するd herself, “I knew she was very pretty of course, prettier by far than any of her mates, but I did not suppose she was what you call a beauty, or at least would be so considered by a person accustomed to New York society.”
“I do not know of a woman in New York who can 誇る of any such （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to transcendent loveliness. Such 直面するs are rare outside of art, 行方不明になる Belinda; was Mrs. Fairchild a handsome woman?”
“She was my sister and if I may say so, my favorite sister, but she was no more agreeable to the 注目する，もくろむ than some others of her family,” grimly returned the 激しい browed spinster with a compression of her lips. “What beauty Paula has 相続するd （機の）カム from her father. Her 長，指導者 charm in my 注目する，もくろむs, however, springs from her pure nature and the unselfish impulses of her heart.”
“And in 地雷,” 再結合させるd he 静かに. Then with a sudden change of トン as he realized the necessity of 説 something 限定された to this woman in regard to his 意向s toward the child, he 発言／述べるd, “Her 広大な／多数の／重要な and unusual talents and manifest disposition to learn, 需要・要求する as you say, superior advantages to any she can have in a small country town like this, 実りの多い／有益な as it has already been to her under your wise and fostering care and such shall she have; but just when and how I cannot say till I have seen my wife and learned what her wishes are likely to be in regard to the 支配する.”
“You are very 肉親，親類d, sir,” returned 行方不明になる Belinda. “I have no 疑問 as to the good-will of your 意向s, and the child shall be 用意が出来ている at once for a change.”
“And will the child,” he exclaimed with a smile as Paula re-entered the room, “be so 肉親，親類d as to give me her company in the walk I must now take to the cars?”
“Of course,” replied her aunt before the young girl could speak, “we 借りがある you that much attention I am sure.”
And so it was that when he （機の）カム to retrace his way through the village with its 激しい memories, he had a 後見人 spirit at his 味方する that robbed them of their 力／強力にする to sadden and 抑圧する.
“What shall I say for you to the grim, city streets when I get 支援する?” 問い合わせd he as they 急いでd on over the snow covered road.
“Say to them from me? O you may give them my 迎える／歓迎するing,” she 答える／応じるd half shyly, half confidingly. Evidently for her he was one of those rare persons whose presence is perfect freedom and with whom she could not only think her best but speak it also. “I should like to make their 知識, but indeed they would have to do 井戸／弁護士席 to 争う in attraction with these white roads girded by their silver-四肢d trees. The very 急ぐ of life must seem oppressive. So many hopes, so many 恐れるs, so many 利益／興味s jostling you at every step! Yet the thought is exhilarating too; don’t you find it so?”
It was the first question she had asked him and he knew not how to reply. Her 注目する，もくろむs were so confiding, he could not 耐える to shake her 約束 in his imagined 優越. Yet what thoughts had he ever 心にいだくd in walking the busy streets, save those connected with his own selfish hopes and 恐れるs, 計画（する）s and 操作／手術s? “I have no 疑問,” said he after a moment’s pause, “that I have felt this exhilaration of which you speak. Certainly the hurrying 集まりs in Broadway awaken a far different sensation in a man, than this 独房監禁 stretch of country road.”
“Yet the road has its companionships,” she murmured. “In the city one thinks most of men, but in the country, of God. Its very 孤独 強要するs you.”
“強要するs you,” he involuntarily answered. And shuddered as he said it, remembering days when he trod these very roads with anything but reverence in his heart for the Creator of the landscape before him. “Not every one has the inner 見通し, my child, to see the love and 知恵 支援する of the 作品, or rather most men have a 見通し so short it does not reach so far. Yet I think I can understand what you mean and might even experience your emotions if my 注目する，もくろむs had leisure to 調査する this space and my thoughts to rise out of their usual depressing atmosphere of care and 苦悩. You did not think I was a busy man, he continued,” 観察するing her gaze of wonder. “You thought riches brought 緩和する; if you ever come to think, ‘most of men’ you will learn that the 豊富な man is the greatest 労働者, for his 残り／休憩（する） comes not night or day.”
She shook her 長，率いる with a sudden 疑問. “It is a problem,” she said, “which my knowledge of geometry does not help me to solve.”
“No,” assented he; “and one in which even your fanciful soul would fail to find any poetry. But stop, Paula; isn’t this the place where I 設立する you that day, and you showed me the 見解（をとる） up the river?”
“Yes, and it was on that 石／投石する I sat; it has a milk-white cushion now; and there is where you stood, looking so tall and grand to my childish 注目する，もくろむs! The gates are of pearl now,” she said, pointing to the snow-covered slopes in the west. “I wish the sky had been （疑いを）晴らす to-night and you could have seen the 影響 of a rosy sunset 落ちるing over those ドームs of ice and snow.”
“It would leave me いっそう少なく to 推定する／予想する when I come again,” he 答える／応じるd almost gayly. “The next time we will have the sunset, Paula.”
She smiled and they 急いでd on, presently finding themselves in the village streets. Suddenly she paused. “Small towns have their mysteries 同様に as 広大な／多数の／重要な cities,” said she; “we are not without ours, look.”
He turned, followed with a ちらりと見ること the direction of her pointing finger and started in his sudden surprise. She had 示すd to him the house whose ghostly and frowning 前線 bore written across its grim gray boards, such an inscription of painful remembrance. “It is a 独房監禁 looking place, isn’t it?” she went on, innocent of the 苦痛 she was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるing. “No one lives there or ever will, I imagine. Do you see that board nailed across the 前線 door?”
He 軍隊d himself to look. He did more, he 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs upon the desolate structure before him until the 面 of its 抱擁する unpainted 塀で囲むs with their long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of 調印（する）d-up windows and high smokeless chimneys was impressed indelibly upon his mind. The large 前線 door with its weird and solemn 障壁 was the last thing upon which his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d.
“Yes,” said he, and involuntarily asked what it meant.
“We do not know 正確に／まさに,” she 答える／応じるd. “It was nailed across there by the men who followed 陸軍大佐 Japha to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. 陸軍大佐 Japha was the owner of the house,” she proceeded, too 利益／興味d to 観察する the 影をつくる／尾行する which the utterance of that 指名する had invoked upon his brow. “He was a peculiar man I 裁判官, and had 苦しむd 広大な／多数の／重要な wrongs they say; at all events his life was very 独房監禁 and sad, and on his deathbed he made his neighbors 約束 him that they would carry out his 団体／死体 through that door and then 調印（する） it up against any その上の ingress or egress forever. His wishes were 尊敬（する）・点d, and from that day to this no one has ever entered that door.”
“But the house!” stammered Mr. Sylvester in anything but his usual トン, “surely it has not been 砂漠d all these years!”
“Ah,” said she, “now we come to the greatest mystery of all.” And laying her 手渡す timidly on his arm, she drew his attention to the form of a decrepit old lady just then 前進するing に向かって them 負かす／撃墜する the street “Do you see that 老年の 人物／姿／数字?” she asked. “Every evening at this hour, winter and summer, 嵐の 天候 or （疑いを）晴らす, she is seen to leave her home up the street and come 負かす／撃墜する to this forsaken dwelling, open the worm-eaten gate before you, cross the さもなければ untrodden garden and enter the house by a 味方する door which she opens with a 抱擁する 重要な she carries in her pocket. For just one hour by the clock she remains there, and then she is seen to 問題／発行する in the 落ちるing dusk, with a countenance whose 激しい dejection is in striking contrast to the 表現 of hope with which she invariably enters. Why she makes this 巡礼の旅 and for what 目的 she secludes herself for a 明言する／公表するd time each day in this さもなければ 砂漠d mansion, no man knows nor is it possible to 決定する, for though she is a worthy woman and approachable enough on all other topics, on this she is 絶対 mute.”
Mr. Sylvester started and 調査するd the woman as she passed with an anxious gaze. “I know her,” he muttered; “she was a 関係 of—of the family, who 住むd this house.” He could not speak the 指名する.
“Yes, so they say, and the owner of this house, though she does not live here. Did you notice how she looked at me? She often does that, just as if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak. But she always goes by and opens the gate as you see her now and takes out the big 重要な and—”
“Come away,” cried Mr. Sylvester with sudden impulse, 掴むing Paula by the 手渡す and hurrying her 負かす／撃墜する the street. “She is a walking goblin; you must have nothing to do with such uncanny folk.” And 努力するing to turn off this irresistible 陳列する，発揮する of feeling by a show of pleasantry he laughed aloud, but in a 緊張するd and unnatural way that made her 注目する，もくろむs 解除する in unconscious amazement.
“You are 感染させるd by the atmosphere of unreality that pervades the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す,” said she, “I do not wonder.” And with the gentle perversity that いつかs 影響する／感情s the most thoughtful amongst us, she went on talking upon the unwelcome 支配する. “I know of some folks who invariably cross to the other 味方する of the street at night, rather than go through the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the two gaunt poplars which guard that house. Yet there has been no 殺人 committed there or any 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 that I know of, unless the disobedience of a daughter who ran away with a man her father detested, could be denominated by so fearful a word.”
The 始める，決める gaze with which Mr. Sylvester 調査するd the landscape before him quavered a trifle and then grew hard and 冷淡な. “And so,” said he in a トン meant more for himself than her, “even your innocent ears have been 攻撃する，非難するd by the gossip about 行方不明になる Japha.”
“Gossip! I have never thought of it as gossip,” returned she, struck for the first time by the change in his 外見. “It all happened so long ago it seems more like some quaint and 古代の tale than a story of one of our neighbors. Besides, the fact that a wilful girl ran away from the house of her father, with the man of her choice, is not such a dreadful one is it, though she never returned to its 塀で囲むs with her husband, and her father was so 圧倒するd by the shock, he was never seen to smile again.”
“No,” said he, giving her a hurried ちらりと見ること of 救済, “I only wondered at the tenacity of old stories to engage the popular ear. I had supposed even the remembrance of Jacqueline Japha would have been lost in the long silence that has followed that one disobedient 行為／法令／行動する.”
“And so it might, were it not for that closely shut house with the 悪意のある 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 across its 長，指導者 入り口, 招待するing curiosity while it effectually 妨げるs all 調査. With that 記念品 ever before our 注目する，もくろむs of a dead man’s implacable animosity, who can wonder that we いつかs ponder over the 運命／宿命 of her who was its 反対する.”
“And no intimations of that 運命／宿命 have been ever received in Grotewell. For all that is known to the contrary, Jacqueline Japha may have に先行するd her father to the tomb.”
Paula 屈服するd her 長，率いる, amazed at the 暗い／優うつな トン in which this emphatic 主張 was made by one whose supposed ignorance she had been 努力するing to enlighten. “You knew her history before, then,” 観察するd she, “I beg your 容赦.”
“And it is 認めるd,” said he with a sudden throwing off of the 影をつくる／尾行する that had enveloped him. “You must not mind my sudden lapses into gloom. I was never a cheerful man, that is, not since I—since my 早期に 青年 I should say. And the 影をつくる／尾行するs which are short at your time of life grow long and chilly at 地雷. One thing can illumine them though, and that is a child’s happy smile. You are a child to me; do not 否定する me a smile, then, before I go.”
“Not one nor a dozen,” cried she, giving him her 手渡すs in good-bye for they had arrived at the 倉庫・駅 by this time and the sound of the approaching train was heard in the distance.
“God bless you!” said he, clasping those 手渡すs with a father’s 深く心に感じた tenderness. “God bless my little Paula and make her pillow soft till we 会合，会う again!” Then as the train （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる up the 跡をつける, put on his brightest look and 追加するd, “If the fairy-godmother chances to visit you during my 出発, don’t hesitate to obey her 命令（する）s, if you want to hear the famous 組織／臓器 peal.”
“No, no,” she cried. And with a final look and smile he stepped upon the train and in another moment was whirled away from that place of many memories and a 独房監禁 hope.
“She smiled; but he could see arise
Her soul from far adown her 注目する，もくろむs.”—Mrs. Browning.
“She is a beauty; it is only 権利 I should forewarn you of that.”
“Dark or light?”
“Dark; that is her hair and 注目する，もくろむs are almost oriental in their blackness, but her 肌 is fair, almost as dazzling as yours, Ona.”
Mrs. Sylvester threw a careless ちらりと見ること in the long mirror before which she was slowly 完全にするing her 洗面所, and languidly smiled. But whether at this covert compliment to her greatest charm or at some passing fancy of her own, it would be difficult to decide. “The dark hair and 注目する，もくろむs come from her father,” 発言／述べるd she in an abstracted way while she tried the 影響 of a bunch of snow-white roses at her waist with a backward 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her proud blonde 長，率いる. “His mother was a Greek. ‘Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon,’“ she exclaimed in a 発言する／表明する as nearly gay as her indolent nature would 許す. For this lady of fashion was in one of her happiest moods. Her dress, a new one, fitted her to perfection and the 見通し mirrored in the glass before her was not 欠如（する）ing, so far as she could see in one charm that could captivate. “Do you think she could fasten a 略章, or arrange a 屈服する?” she その上の 問い合わせd. “I should like to have some one about me with a knack for helping a 団体／死体 in an 緊急, if possible. Sarah is 絶対 the 破壊 of any bit of 略章 she 請け負うs to 扱う. Look at that knot of 黒人／ボイコット velvet over there for instance, wouldn’t you think a raw Irish girl just from the other 味方する would have known better than to tie it with half the wrong 味方する showing?”
With the habit long ago acquired of ちらりと見ることing wherever her ivory finger chanced to point, the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な man of the world slowly turned his 長，率いる 十分な of the weightiest cares and 抑圧するd by the 重荷（を負わせる） of innumerable 責任／義務s, and 調査するd the cluster of velvet 屈服するs thus 示すd, with a mechanical knitting of the brows.
“I 支払う／賃金 Sarah twenty-five dollars a month and that is the result,” his wife proceeded. “Now if Paula—”
“Paula is not to come here as a waiting maid,” her husband quickly interposed, a 疑惑 of color just showing itself for a moment on his cheek.
“If Paula,” his wife went on, unheeding the interruption save by casting him a hurried ちらりと見ること over the shoulder of her own reflection in the glass, “had the taste in such 事柄s of some other members of our family and could manage to lend me a helping 手渡す now and then, why I could almost imagine I had my younger sister 支援する with me again, who with her 技術 in making one look fit for the 注目する，もくろむs of the world, was such a blessing to us in our old home.”
“I have no 疑問 Paula could be taught to be 平等に efficient,” her husband 答える／応じるd, carefully 抑制するing any その上の show of impatience. “She is 有望な, I am 確かな , and 略章-tying is not such a very difficult art, is it?”
“I don’t know about that; by the way Sarah 後継するs I should say it was about on a par with the science of algebra or—what is that horrid 熟考する／考慮する they used to 脅す to （打撃，刑罰などを）与える me with at the 学院 whenever I complained of a 頭痛? Oh I remember—conic sections.”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” laughed her husband, “she ought soon to to be an 専門家 in it then; Paula is a famous little mathematician.”
A silence followed this 返答; Mrs. Sylvester was fitting in her ear-（犯罪の）一味s. “I suppose,” said she when the 操作／手術 was 完全にするd, “that the snow will 妨げる half the people from coming to-night.” It was a 歓迎会 evening at the Sylvester mansion. “But so long as Mrs. Fitzgerald does not disappoint me, I do not care. What do you think of the setting of these diamonds?” she 問い合わせd, leaning 今後 to look at herself more closely, and slowly shaking her 長，率いる till the rich gems sparkled like 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
“It is good,” （機の）カム in short, quick トンs from the lips of her husband.
“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t know, there might be a shade more of enamel on the 辛勝する／優位 of that （犯罪の）一味. I shall speak to the jeweller about it to-morrow. But what were we talking about?” she dreamily asked, still turning her 長，率いる from 味方する to 味方する before the mirror.
“We were talking about 可決する・採択するing your cousin in the place of our child who is dead,” replied her husband with some severity, pausing in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す which he was pacing, to 栄誉（を受ける） her with a 安定した ちらりと見ること.
“O yes! Dear me! what an ぎこちない clasp that man has given to these （犯罪の）一味s after all. You will have to fasten them for me.” Then as he stepped 今後 with 熟考する／考慮するd 儀礼, yawned just a trifle and 発言／述べるd, “No one could ever take the place of one’s own child of course. If Geraldine had lived she would have been a blonde, her 注目する，もくろむs were blue as sapphires.”
He looked in his wife’s 直面する and his 手渡すs dropped. He thought of the day when those 注目する，もくろむs, blue as sapphires indeed, flashed 燃やすing with death’s own fever, from the little crib in the nursery, while with this same 冷静な／正味の and self-満足させるd countenance, the wife and mother before him had swept 負かす／撃墜する the 幅の広い stairs to her carriage, murmuring apologetically as she gathered up her train, “O you needn’t trouble yourself to look after her, she will do very 井戸／弁護士席 with Sarah.”
She may have thought of it too, for the least little bit of real crimson 設立する its way through the 紅 on her cheek as she 遭遇（する）d the 厳しい look of his 注目する，もくろむ, but she only turned a trifle more に向かって the glass, 説, “I forgot you do not admire the rôle of waiting maid. I will try and manage them myself, seeing that you have banished Sarah.”
He 発揮するd his self-支配（する）／統制する and again for the thousandth time buried that 恐ろしい memory out of sight, 現実に 軍隊ing himself to smile as he gently took her 手渡す from her ear and began deftly to fasten the 反抗的な ornaments.
“You mistake,” said he, “love can ask any 好意 without hesitation. I do not 反対する to waiting upon my own wife.”
She gave him a little look which he obligingly took as a guerdon for this speech, and languidly held out her bracelets. As he stood clasping them on her 武器, she 静かに 注目する，もくろむd him over from 長，率いる to foot. “I don’t know of a man who has your 人物／姿／数字,” said she with a 確かな トン of pride in her 発言する／表明する; “it is 井戸／弁護士席 you married a wife who does not look altogether inferior beside you.” Then as he 屈服するd with mock 評価 of the ーするつもりであるd compliment, 追加するd with her usual inconsequence, “I dare say it would give me something to 利益／興味 myself in. I don’t suppose she has a decent thing to wear, and the fact of her 存在 a dark beauty would lend やめる a new impulse to my inventive faculty. Mrs. Walker has a daughter with 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, but dear me, what a guy she does make of her!”
With a sigh Mr. Sylvester turned to the window where he stood looking out at the 激しい flakes of snow 落ちるing with slow and fluctuating movement between him and the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of brown 石／投石する houses in 前線. Paula considered as a milliner’s 封鎖する upon which to try the 影響 of 着せる／賦与するs!
“Even Mrs. Fitzgerald with all her taste don’t know how to dress her child,” proceeded his wife, with a hurried, “Be still, Cherry!” to the importunate bird in the cage. “Now I should take as much pride in dressing any one under my 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 as I would myself, 供給するd the 支配する was likely to do credit to my 成果／努力s.” And finding the bird incorrigible in his shrill singing, she moved over to the cage, where she stood balancing her white finger for the bird to つつく／ペック at, with a pretty caressing 動議 of her lip, the little Geraldine of the wistful blue 注目する，もくろむs, had never seen.
“You are welcome to do what you please in such 事柄s,” was her husband’s reply. He was thinking again of that same little Geraldine; a 落ちる of snow like the 現在の always made him think of her and her innocent query as to whether God threw 負かす／撃墜する such big flakes to amuse little children. “I give you carte blanche,” said he with sudden 強調.
Mrs. Sylvester paused in her attentions to the bird to give him a sharp little look which might have 誘発するd his surprise if he had been fortunate enough to see it. But his 支援する was に向かって her, and there was nothing in the languidly careless トン with which she 答える／応じるd, to 原因（となる） him to turn his 長，率いる. “I see that you would really like to have me entertain the child; but—”
She paused, pursing up her lips to 会合，会う the chattering bird’s caress, while her husband in his impatience drummed with his fingers on the pane.
—“I must see her before I decide upon the length of her visit,” continued she, as 疲れた／うんざりした with the sport she drew 支援する to give herself a final look in the glass. “Will you please to 手渡す me that shawl, Edward.”
He turned with alacrity. In his 救済 he could have kissed the 雪の降る，雪の多い neck held so erectly before him, as he drew around it the shawl he had あわてて 解除するd from the 議長，司会を務める at his 味方する. But that would not have ふさわしい this 静める and languid beauty who disliked any too overt 尊敬の印 to her charms and saved her caresses for her bird. Besides it would look like 感謝, and 感謝 would be misplaced に向かって a wife who had just 示すd her 受託 of his 申し込む／申し出 to receive a 親族 of her own into his house.
“She might 同様に come at once,” was her final 発言／述べる, as 満足させるd at last with the lay of every 略章 she swept in finished elegance from the room. “Mrs. Kittredge’s 歓迎会 comes off a week from Thursday, and I should like to see how a dark beauty with a fair 肌 would look in that new shade of heliotrope.”
And so the 戦う／戦い was over and the victory won; for Mrs. Sylvester for all her seeming 無関心／冷淡 was never known to change a 決定／判定勝ち（する） she had once made. As he realized the fact, as he meditated that ere long this very room which had been the scene of so much frivolity and the 証言，証人／目撃する to so many secret heart-burnings, would reëcho to the tread of the pure and innocent child, whose mind had flights unknown to the slaves of fashion, and in whose heart lay impulses of goodness that would 満足させる the long smothered cravings of his awakened nature, he experienced a feeling of relenting に向かって the wife who had not chosen to 妨害する him in this the strongest wish of his childless manhood, and crossing to her dressing （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he dropped の中で its treasures a 高くつく／犠牲の大きい （犯罪の）一味 which he had been induced to 購入（する） that day from an old friend who had fallen into want. “She will wear it,” murmured he to himself, “for its hue will make her 手渡す look still whiter, and when I see it sparkle I will remember this hour and be 患者.” Had he known that she had 産する／生じるd to this wish out of a 確かな vague feeling of compunction for the 失望s she had frequently occasioned him and would occasion him again, he might have 追加するd a tender thought to the rich and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい gift with which he had just endowed her.
“I 推定する／予想する a young cousin of 地雷 to spend the winter with me and 追求する her 熟考する／考慮するs,” were the first words that 迎える／歓迎するd his ears as an hour or so later he entered the parlor where his wife was entertaining what few guests had been anxious enough for a sight of Mrs. Sylvester’s newly furnished 製図／抽選-room, to 勇敢に立ち向かう the now 速く 落ちるing snow. “I hope that you and she will be friends.”
Curious to see what sort of a companion his wife was thus somewhat 未熟に 供給するing for Paula, he あわてて 前進するd に向かって the little group from which her 発言する／表明する had proceeded, and 設立する himself 直面する to 直面する with a brown-haired girl whose 控訴，上告ing ちらりと見ること and somewhat infantile mouth were in striking contrast to the dignity with which she carried her small 長，率いる and managed her whole somewhat petite person.
“行方不明になる Stuyvesant! my husband!” （機の）カム in musical トンs from his wife, and somewhat surprised to hear a 指名する that but a moment before had been the uppermost in his mind, he 屈服するd with 儀礼 and then asked if he was so happy as to speak to a daughter of Thaddeus Stuyvesant.
“If it will give you especial 楽しみ I will say yes,” 答える／応じるd the little 行方不明になる with a smile that irradiated her whole 直面する. “Do you know my father?”
“There are but few 銀行業者s in the city who have not that 楽しみ,” replied he with an answering look of regard. “I am 特に happy to 会合，会う his daughter in my house to-night.”
There was something in his manner of 説 this and in the short 問い合わせing ちらりと見ること which at every 適切な時期 he cast upon her 有望な young 直面する with its nameless charm of mingled 控訴，上告 and reserve, that astonished his wife.
“行方不明になる Stuyvesant was in the carriage with Mrs. Fitzgerald,” said that lady with a 確かな dignity she knew 井戸／弁護士席 how to assume. “I am afraid if it had not been for that circumstance we should not have enjoyed the 楽しみ of her presence.” And with the rare tact of which she was certainly a mistress, as far as all social 事柄s were 関心d, she left the aspiring 有力者／大事業家 of 塀で囲む Street to converse with the daughter of the man whom all New York 銀行業者s were 推定する／予想するd to know, and 急いでd to join a group of ladies discussing ceramics before a 抱擁する placque of rarest cloissone.
Mr. Sylvester followed her with his 注目する，もくろむs; he had never seen her look more vivacious; had the hope of seeing a young 直面する at their board touched some secret chord in her nature 同様に as his? Was she more of a woman than he imagined, and would she be, though in the most superficial of ways, a mother to Paula? 紅潮／摘発するd with the thought, he turned 支援する to the little lady at his 味方する. She was gazing in an 意図 and thoughtful way at an engraving of Dubufe’s “Prodigal Son” that adorned the 塀で囲む above her 長，率いる. There was something in her 直面する that made him ask:
“Is that a favorite picture of yours?”
She smiled and nodded her small and delicate 長，率いる.
“Yes sir, it is indeed, but I was not looking at the picture so much as at the 直面する of that dark-haired girl that sits in the centre, with that far-away 表現 in her 注目する，もくろむs. Do you see what I mean? She is like 非，不，無 of the 残り／休憩（する）. Her form is before us, but her heart and her 利益／興味 are in some distant clime or forsaken home to which the music murmured at her 味方する 解任するs her. She has a soul above her surroundings, that girl; and her 直面する is indescribably pathetic to me. In the 休会s of her 存在 she carries a memory or a 悔いる that separates her from the world and makes 確かな moments of her life almost 宗教上の.”
“You look 深い,” said Mr. Sylvester, gazing 負かす／撃墜する upon the little lady’s 直面する with 堅固に awakened 利益／興味. “You see more perhaps than the painter ーするつもりであるd.”
“No, no; かもしれない more than the engraving 表明するs, but not more than the artist ーするつもりであるd. I saw the 初めの once, when as you remember it was on 展示 here. I was a 少しの thing, but I never forgot that girl’s 直面する. It spoke more than all the 残り／休憩（する） to me; perhaps because I so much 栄誉（を受ける） reserve in one who 持つ／拘留するs in his breast a 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 or a 広大な／多数の／重要な hope.”
The 注目する，もくろむ that was 残り／休憩（する）ing upon her, 軟化するd indescribably. “You believe in 広大な／多数の／重要な hopes,” said he.
The little 人物／姿／数字 seemed to grow tall; and her 直面する looked almost beautiful. “What would life be without them?” she answered.
“True,” returned Mr. Sylvester; and entering into the conversation with unusual spirit, was astonished to find how young she was and yet how 完全に 有望な and self-所有するd.
“Lovely girls are cropping up around me in all directions,” thought he; “I shall have to 訂正する my judgment 関心ing our young ladies of fashion if I 遭遇（する） many more as sensible and earnest-hearted as this.” And for some 推論する／理由 his brow grew so light and his トン so cheerful that the ladies were attracted from all parts of the room to hear what the demure 行方不明になる Stuyvesant could have to say to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な master of the house, to call 前へ／外へ such smiles of enjoyment upon his usually melancholy countenance.
Take it all together, the occasion though small was one of the pleasantest of the season, and so Mrs. Sylvester 発表するd when the last carriage had driven away, and she and her husband stood in the brilliantly lighted library, 調査するing a new 閣僚 of rare and antique workmanship which had been that day 任命する／導入するd in the place of 栄誉（を受ける） beneath my lady’s picture.
“I thought you seemed to enjoy it, Ona,” her husband 発言／述べるd.
“O, it was an occasion of 勝利 to me,” she murmured. “It is the first time a Stuyvesant has crossed our threshold, mon cher.”
“Ha,” he exclaimed, turning upon her a きびきびした displeased look. He was proud and considered no man his superior in a social sense. “Do you 認める yourself a parvenue that you rejoice at the 入り口 of any one special person into your doors?”
“I thought,” she replied somewhat mortified, “that you betrayed unusual 楽しみ yourself at her introduction.”
“That may be; I was glad to see her here, for her father is one of the most 影響力のある directors in the bank of which I すぐに 推定する／予想する to be made 大統領，／社長.”
The nature of this 公表，暴露 was calculated to be 特に gratifying to her, and effectually blotted out any remembrance of the break by which it had been introduced. After a few 迅速な 調査s, followed by a scene of やめる honest 相互の congratulation, the gratified wife left her husband to put out the lights himself or call Samuel as he might choose, and glided up stairs to delight the curious Sarah with the broken soliloquies and inconsequent self-communings which formed another of her peculiar habits.
As for her husband, he stood a few minutes where she left him, abstractedly 注目する，もくろむing the gorgeous vista that spread out before him 負かす／撃墜する to the その上の mirror of the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 製図／抽選-room, thinking perhaps with a 確かな degree of pride, of the swiftness with which he had risen to opulence and the certainty with which he had 征服する／打ち勝つd position in the 商売／仕事 同様に as in the social world when he could speak of such a 関係 with Thaddeus Stuyvesant as a 事業／計画（する） already 円熟したd. Then with a 迅速な movement and a quick sigh which nothing in his prospects actual or 明らかな would seem to 令状, he proceeded to put out the lights, my lady’s picture 向こうずねing with いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく importunity as the flickering jets disappeared, till all was dark save for the faint 微光 that （機の）カム in from the hall, a 微光 just 十分な to show the 輪郭（を描く）s of the さまざまな articles of furniture scattered about—and could it be the tall 人物／姿／数字 of the master himself standing in the centre of the room with his palms 圧力（をかける）d against his forehead in an 態度 of 悲しみ or despair? Yes, or whose that wild murmur, “Is it never given to man to forget!” Yet no, or who is this that 静める and dignified, steps at this moment from the threshold? It must have been a dream, a phantasy. This is the master of the house who with sedate and 正規の／正選手 step goes up flight after flight of the spiral staircase, and neither pauses or looks 支援する till he reaches the 最高の，を越す of the house where he takes out a 重要な from his pocket, and 開始 a 確かな door, goes in and locks it behind him. It is his secret 熟考する／考慮する or 退却／保養地, a room which no one is 許すd to enter, the mystery of the house to the servants and something more than that to its inquisitive mistress. What he does there no man knows, but to-night if any one had been curious enough to listen, they would have heard nothing more ominous than the monotonous scratch of a pen. He was 令状ing to 行方不明になる Belinda and the 重荷（を負わせる） of his letter was that on a 確かな day he 指名するd, he was coming to take away Paula.
“For of the soul the 団体／死体 form doth take,
For soul is form, and doth the 団体／死体 make.”—Spenser.
行方不明になる Belinda was somewhat taken aback at the 提案 of Mr. Sylvester to receive Paula into his own house. She had not 心配するd any such result to her 成果／努力s; the 最大の she had 推定する／予想するd was a couple of years or so of 指示／教授／教育 in some 明言する／公表する 学院. Nor did she know whether she was altogether pleased at the turn 事件／事情／状勢s were taking. From all she had heard, her niece Ona was, to say the least, a frivolous woman, and Paula had a mind too noble to be 支配するd to the 悪化するing 影響（力） of a shallow and puerile companionship. Then the child had 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty; Mr. Sylvester who せねばならない be a 裁判官 in such 事柄s had 宣言するd it so, and what might not the adulation of the thoughtless and the envy of the jealous, do に向かって belittling a nature as yet uncontaminated.
“We せねばならない think twice,” she said to 行方不明になる Abby with some bitterness, who on the contrary never having thought once was 十分な of the most childish hopes 関心ing a result which she considered with a 確かな secret complacency she would not have 定評のある for the world, had been very much その上のd by her own wise 推薦s to Mr. Sylvester in the beginning of his visit. Yet notwithstanding her 疑問s 行方不明になる Belinda 許すd such 準備s to be made as she considered necessary, and even lent her 手渡す which was deft enough in its way, to the 仕事 of 大きくするing the child’s small wardrobe. As for Paula, the thought of visiting the 広大な／多数の／重要な city with the dear friend whose image had stood in her mind from 早期に childhood as the impersonation of all that was noble, generous and 保護するing, was more than joyful; it was an inspiration. Not that she did not 粘着する to the affectionate if somewhat quaint couple who had befriended her childhood and sacrificed their 慰安 to her culture and happiness. But the chord that lies deeper than 感謝 had been struck, and fond as were her memories of the dear old home, the charm of that 深い “My child,” with its hint of fatherly affection, was more than her heart could stand; and no 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, no not the realms of fairy-land itself, looked so attractive to her fancy as that far fireside in an unknown home where she might sit with cousin Ona and alternately with her 発揮する her wit to beguile the smile to his melancholy lips.
When therefore upon the 明言する／公表するd day, Mr. Sylvester made his second 外見 at the little cottage in Grotewell, it was to find Paula radiant, 行方不明になる Abby tearfully exultant and 行方不明になる Belinda—O anomaly of human nature—silent and 厳しい. せいにするing this however to her very natural 悔いる at parting with Paula, he entered into all the 手はず／準備 for their 出発 on the に引き続いて morning without a 疑惑 of the real 明言する／公表する of her mind, nor was he undeceived until the day was nearly over and they sat 負かす／撃墜する to have a few minutes of social conversation before the 早期に tea.
They had been speaking on some 地元の topic 伴う／関わるing a question of 権利 and wrong, and Mr. Sylvester’s ears were yet thrilling to the 深い （犯罪の）一味ing トンs with which Paula uttered the words, “I do not see how any man can hesitate an instant when the 発言する／表明する of his 良心 says no. I should think the very sunlight would daunt him at the first step of his foot across the forbidden line,” when 行方不明になる Belinda suddenly spoke up and sending Paula out of the room on some trivial pretext, 演説（する）／住所d Mr. Sylvester without reserve.
“I have something to say to you, sir, before you take from my home the child of my care and affection.”
Could he have guessed what that something was that he should turn with such a 紅潮／摘発する of sudden 苦悩 to 会合，会う her 決定するd gaze.
“The 支配するs of our life here have been simple,” continued she in a トン of 発言する／表明する which those who knew her 井戸／弁護士席 認めるd as belonging to her uncompromising moods. “To do our 義務, love God and serve our neighbor. Paula has been brought up to reverence those 支配するs in 簡単 and 栄誉（を受ける）; what will your gay city life with its hollow 装置s for 楽しみ and its loose 持つ／拘留する on the 会社／堅い 原則s of life, do for this innocent soul, Mr. Sylvester?”
“The city,” he said 堅固に but with a troubled undertone in his 発言する／表明する that was not unnoted by the watchful woman, “is a 広大な caldron of mingled good and evil. She will hear of more wrong doing, and be within the reach of more self-否定するing virtue, than if she had remained in this village alone with the nature that she so much loves. The tree of knowledge 耐えるs two 肉親，親類d of fruit, 行方不明になる Belinda; would you therefore 妨げる the child from approaching its 支店s?”
“No, sir; I am not so weak as to keep a child in swaddling-着せる／賦与するs after the period of 幼少／幼藍期 is past, neither am I so 無謀な as to 始める，決める her 流浪して on an unknown sea without a 操縦する to guide her. Your wife—” she paused and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd an 意図 look upon the 炎上s leaping before her. “Ona is my niece,” she 再開するd in a lower トン of 発言する／表明する, “and I feel する権利を与えるd to speak with freedom 関心ing her. Is she such a guide as I would choose for a young girl just entering a new sphere in life? From all I have heard, I should 裁判官 she was somewhat over-充てるd to this world and its fashions.”
Mr. Sylvester 紅潮／摘発するd painfully, but seeing that any 軟化するing of the truth would be wholly ineffectual with this woman, replied in a candid トン, “Ona is the same now as she was in the days of her girlhood. If she loves the world too 井戸／弁護士席 she is not without her excuse; from her birth it has strewn nothing but roses in her path.”
“Humph!” （機の）カム from the lips of the energetic spinster. Then with a second 厳しい ちらりと見ること at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, continued, “Another question, Mr. Sylvester. Does your wife 同意 to receive my niece into her house, for the 不明確な／無期限の length of time which you について言及する, from 利益／興味 in the girl herself or indeed from any 動機 I should 裁判官 worthy of Paula? It is a 主要な question I know, but this is no time for niceties of speech.”
“行方不明になる Belinda,” replied he, and his 発言する／表明する was 会社／堅い though his fingers わずかに trembled where they 残り／休憩（する）d upon the 武器 of his 議長，司会を務める, “I will try and forget for a moment that Ona is my wife, and 率直に confide to you that any such 動機 on her part, as would 会合，会う with your entire 是認, must not be 推定する／予想するd from a woman who has never fully 認めるd the solemn 責任／義務s of life. That she will be 肉親，親類d to Paula I have no 疑問, that she may even learn to take an 利益／興味 in her for her own sake, is also very possible, but that she will ever take your place に向かって her as guide or 指導者, I neither 心配する nor would feel myself 正当化するd in 主要な you to.”
The look which 行方不明になる Belinda cast him was anything but 安心させるing. “And yet,” said she, “you will take away my darling and give her up to an 影響（力） that can not be for good, or your ちらりと見ること would not be so troubled or your lip so uncertain. You would 始める，決める her young feet in a path where the very flowers are so 厚い they 隠す its 傾向 and obscure its dangers. Mr. Sylvester you are a man who has seen life with naked 注目する，もくろむs, and must 認める its 責任／義務s; dare you take this Paula, whom you have seen, out of the atmosphere of truth and 潔白 in which she has been raised, and give her over to the enervating 影響（力）s of folly and fashion? Will you assume the 危険 and 勇敢に立ち向かう the consequences?”
As though an electric shock had touched the 神経 of his nature, Mr. Sylvester あわてて rose and moved in a restless manner to the window. It was his favorite 避難 in any time of sudden perplexity or 疑問, and this was surely an occasion for both.
“行方不明になる Belinda,” he began and then paused, looking out on the hills of his boyhood, every one of which spoke to him at that moment with a 軍隊 that almost sickened his heart and benumbed the faculties of his mind; “I 認める the love which leads you to speak in this way, and I 屈服する before it, but—” here his tongue 滞るd again, that ready tongue whose quick and persuasive eloquence on public occasions had won for him the 指名する of Silver-speech の中で his friends and admirers—“but there are others who love your Paula also, love her with a yearning that only the childless can feel or the disappointed 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. I had hoped—” here he left the window and approached her 味方する, “to do more for Paula than to give her the temporal 利益 of a luxurious home and such 指示／教授／教育 as her 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の talents 需要・要求する. If Ona upon seeing and knowing the child had 設立する she could love her, I had ーするつもりであるd to ask you to 産する／生じる her to us unreservedly and forever, in short to make her my child in place of the daughter I have lost. But now—” with a quick gesture he began pacing the 床に打ち倒す and left the 宣告，判決 unfinished.
行方不明になる Belinda’s 注目する，もくろむs which were of a light grey, wholly without beauty but with strange flashes of 表現 in them, left the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and fell upon his 直面する, and a 涙／ほころび of real feeling gathered beneath her lids.
“I had no idea,” said she, “that you 心にいだくd any such 意向 as that. If I had I might have worded my 逮捕s 異なって. The yearning feeling of which you speak, I can easily understand, also the strength of the 決意 it must take on the part of a man like yourself, to give up a hope of this nature. Yet—” Seeing him pause in his hurried pacing and open his lips as if to speak, she deferentially stopped.
“行方不明になる Belinda,” said he, in the 会社／堅い and 確固たる way more in keeping with his features than his agitated manner of a moment before, “I cannot give it up. The 傷害 it would do me is greater than the 害（を与える）, which one of Paula’s lofty nature would be apt to acquire in any atmosphere into which she might chance to be introduced. She is not a child, 行方不明になる Belinda, though we allude to her as such. The texture of those 原則s which you have instilled into her breast, is of no such weak 構成要素 as to give way to the first petty 微風 that blows. Paula’s house will stand, while 地雷—”
He paused and gave way to a momentary struggle, but that over, he 始める，決める his lips 堅固に together and the last 痕跡 of irresolution 消えるd. Sitting 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, he turned his 直面する upon her, and for the first time she realized the 力／強力にする which with one exception he had always 発揮するd over the minds of others. “行方不明になる Belinda,” said he, “I am going to give you an 証拠 of my 信用; I am going to leave with you the 責任／義務 of Paula’s 未来. She shall go with me, and learn, if she can, to love me and 地雷, but she shall also be under 義務s to open her heart to you on all 事柄s that 関心 her life and happiness in my house, and the day you see any 落ちるing off in her pure and upright spirit, you shall 需要・要求する her return, and though it 涙／ほころびs the heart from my breast, I will 産する／生じる her up without question or 交渉，会談 as I am a gentleman and a Christian. Does that content you?”
“It certainly せねばならない, sir. No one could ask more, I am sure,” returned the other in a 発言する／表明する somewhat unsteady for her.
“It is 開始 my house to the gaze of a stranger,” said he, “for I 願望（する） you to 命令（する） Paula to 保留する nothing that 本気で 影響する／感情s her; but my 信用／信任 in you is unbounded and I am sure that whatever you may learn in this way, will be held as sacred by you as though it were buried in a tomb.”
“It certainly will, sir.”
“As for the dearer hope which I have について言及するd, time and the 条件 of things must decide for us. 一方／合間 I shall 努力する／競う to 勝利，勝つ a father’s place in her heart, if only to build myself a 避難 for the days that are to come. You see I speak 率直に, 行方不明になる Belinda; will you give me some 記念品 that you are not altogether 不満な with the result of this conversation?”
With the straightforward if somewhat blunt 活動／戦闘 that characterized all her movements, she stretched out her 手渡す, which he took with something more than his usual high-bred 儀礼. “With you at the wheel,” said she, “I think I may 信用 my darling, even to the whirl and follies of such a society as I know Ona loves. A man who can so 命令（する） himself, せねばならない be a 安全な guide to 開拓する others.”
And the considerate gentleman 屈服するd; but the frank smile that あられ／賞賛するd her genial clasp had somehow 消えるd, and from the sudden cloud that at that moment swept over the roseate heavens, fell a 影をつくる／尾行する that left its impress on his lip long after the cloud itself had 出発／死d.
An hour or so had passed. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing brightly on the hearthstone, illumining with a 安定した glow the array of stuffed birds, worsted samplers and old-fashioned portraits with which the 塀で囲むs were adorned, but reserving its richest glow and fullest irradiation for the bended 長，率いる of Paula, who seated on a little stool in the corner of the hearth, was watching the rise and 落ちる of the flickering 炎上s.
She had packed her little trunk, had said good-bye to all her 隣接地の friends and was now sitting on the old hearthstone, musing upon the new life that was about to open before her. It was a happy musing, as the smile that ばく然と dimpled her cheeks and brightened her 注目する，もくろむs beneath their long 攻撃するs, amply 証言するd. As Mr. Sylvester watched her from the opposite 味方する of the hearth where he was sitting alone with his thoughts, he felt his heart 沈む with 逮捕 at the fervor of 予期 with which she evidently looked 今後 to the life in the new home. “The young wings think to 伸び（る） freedom,” thought he, “when they are only 運命にあるd to the confinement of a gilded cage.”
He was so silent and looked so sad, Paula with a 確かな sort of sensitiveness to any change in the emotional atmosphere surrounding her, which was one of her 長，指導者 特徴, あわてて looked up and 会合 his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her with that foreboding ちらりと見ること, softly arose and （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する by his 味方する. “You look tired,” murmured she; “the long ride after a day of 商売／仕事 care has been too much for you.”
It was the first word of sympathy with his often over-疲れた／うんざりしたd mind and 団体／死体, that had 迎える／歓迎するd his ears for years. It made his 注目する，もくろむs moisten.
“I have been a little overworked,” said he, “for the last two months, but I shall soon be myself again. What were you thinking of, Paula?”
“What was I thinking of?” repeated she, 製図／抽選 her 議長，司会を務める nearer to his in her loving 信用／信任. “I was thinking what wonders of beauty and art lay in that 広大な／多数の／重要な kernel which you call the city. I shall see lovely 直面するs and noble forms. I shall wander through halls of music, the echo of whose songs may have come to me in the sob of the river or the sigh of the pines, but whose 公式文書，認めるs in all their beauty and 力／強力にする have never been heard by me even in my dreams. I shall look on 広大な／多数の／重要な men and touch the 衣料品s of thoughtful women. I shall see life in its fullness as I have felt nature in its mightiness, and my heart will be 満足させるd at last.”
Mr. Sylvester drew a 深い breath and his 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd strangely in the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light. “You 推定する／予想する high things,” said he; “did you ever consider that the life in a 広大な／多数の／重要な city, with its ceaseless 急ぐ and constant 競争s, must be often strangely petty in にもかかわらず of its artistic and social advantages?”
“All life has its petty 味方する,” said she, with a 甘い arch look. “The eagle that cleaves the 雷鳴-cloud, must いつかs stop to plume its wings. I should be sorry to lose the small things out of 存在. Even we in the 直面する of that 広大な／多数の／重要な sunset 控訴，上告ing to us from the west, have to pile up the firewood on the hearth and 始める，決める the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for supper.”
“But fashion, Paula,” he 追求するd, 隠すing his wonder at the 成熟 of mind evinced by this simple child of nature, “that inexorable 力／強力にする that 支配するs the very souls of women who once step within the 魔法 circle of her realm! have you never thought of her and the 需要・要求するs that she makes on the time and attention even of the worshippers of the good and the true?”
“Yes, いつかs,” she returned with a repetition of her arch little smile, “when I put on a 確かな bonnet I have, which Aunt Abby modeled over from one of my grandmother’s. Fashion is a sort of obstinate step-dame I imagine, whom it is いっそう少なく trouble to obey than to …に反対する. I don’t believe I shall quarrel with Fashion if she will only 約束 to keep her 手渡すs off my soul.”
“But if—” with a pause, “she asks your all, what then?”
“I shall consider that I am in a country of democratic 原則s,” she laughed, “and beg to be excused from acceding to the tyrannical 需要・要求するs of any autocrat male or 女性（の）.”
“You have been listening to 行方不明になる Belinda,” said he; “she is also …に反対するd to all and any tyrannical 対策.” Then with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な look from which all levity had fled, he leaned toward the young girl and gently asked, “Do you know that you are a very beautiful girl, Paula?”
She 紅潮／摘発するd, looked at him in some surprise and slowly drooped her 長，率いる. “I have been told I looked like my father,” said she, “and I know that means something very 肉親，親類d.”
“My child,” said he, with gentle 主張, “God has given you a 広大な／多数の／重要な and wonderful gift, a treasure-casket of whose 価値（がある） you scarcely realize the value. I tell you this myself, first because I prize your beauty as something やめる sacred and pure, and secondly because you are going where you will hear words of adulation, whose folly and bluntness will often 感情を害する／違反する your ears, unless you carry in your soul some talisman to 中和する／阻止する their 影響.”
“I understand,” said she, “I know what you mean. I will remember that the most engaging beauty is nothing without a pure mind and a good heart.”
“And you will remember too,” continued he, “that I blessed your innocent 長，率いる to-night, not because it is circled by the roses of a youthful and fresh loveliness, but because of the pure mind and good heart I see 向こうずねing in your 注目する，もくろむs.” And with a fond but solemn 面 he reached out his 手渡す and laid it on her ebon locks.
She 屈服するd her 長，率いる upon her breast. “I will never forget,” said she, and the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-light fell with a 軟化するing glow on the 涙／ほころびs that trembled from her 注目する，もくろむ-攻撃するs.
“Heaven from all creatures tides the 調書をとる／予約する of 運命／宿命.”—ローマ法王.
Mrs. Sylvester was spending an evening at home. This was something so unusual for this august lady of fashion to indulge in, that she 設立する it difficult not to 落ちる asleep in the 抱擁する crimson-支援するd 議長，司会を務める in which she had chosen to ensconce herself. Not that she had desisted from making every 成果／努力 known to mortal woman to keep herself awake and if possible amused till the 推定する／予想するd travellers should arrive. She had played with her bird till the spoiled pet had himself 抗議するd, ducking his 長，率いる under his wing and 訴訟／進行 without 儀式 to （不足などを）補う his little feather bed, as cunning Geraldine used to call the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, fluffy ball into which he rolled himself at night. More than that, she had looked over her ornaments and taken out such articles as she thought could be spared for Paula, to say nothing of playing a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 or so from the last operatic sensation, and laboriously cutting open the leaves of the new magazine. But it was all of no use, and the 激しい white lids were slowly 落ちるing, when the bell rang and Mr. Bertram Mandeville was 発表するd, or rather Bertram Sylvester as he now chose to be called.
It was a godsend to her as she politely 知らせるd him upon his 入り口; and though in his secret heart he felt anything but God sent—he was not of a make to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる his uncle’s wife at her very evident value—he 同意d to remain and 補助装置 her in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of the evening till Mr. Sylvester should return.
“He is going to bring a pretty girl with him,” 発言／述べるd she, in a トン of some 利益／興味, “a cousin of 地雷 from Grotewell. I should like to have you see her.”
“Thank you,” replied he, his mind roaming off at the suggestion, into the 地域 of a 確かな plain little music-room where the clock on the mantel ticked to the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of his own heart. And for ten minutes Mrs. Sylvester had the 楽しみ of filling the room with a stream of 平易な talk, in which Grotewell, dark beauties, the coming Seventh 連隊 歓迎会, the last bit of gossip from London, and the exact 状況／情勢 of the Madison Bank formed the 主要な／長／主犯 topics.
To the one last について言及するd, it having taken the form of a question, he was 軍隊d to reply; but the simple locality having been learned, she rambled easily on, this time indulging him with a 批評 upon the personal 外見 of 確かな 商売／仕事 gentlemen who visited the house, ending with the somewhat startling 宣言:
“If Edward were not the 罰金 appearing gentleman that he undoubtedly is, I should feel utterly out of place in these handsome parlors. Anything but to see an elegant and modern home, decorated with the costliest 作品 of art, and filled with bijouterie of the most exquisite delicacy, 統括するd over by a plain and ありふれた-place woman or a bald-長，率いるd and inferior-looking man. The contrast is too vivid; 作品 of the highest art do not need such a startling comparison to bring out their beauty. Now if Edward stood in the 王位-room of a palace, he would somehow make it seem to others as a handsome 始める，決める off to his own 直面する and 人物／姿／数字.”
This was all very wife-like if somewhat unnecessary, and Bertram could have listened to it with 楽しみ, if she had not cast the たびたび（訪れる） and 味方する-long ちらりと見ることs at the mirror, which 十分に betrayed the fact that she 含むd herself in this complacent 結論; as indeed she may have considered herself 正当化するd in doing, husband and wife 存在 undoubtedly of one flesh. As it was, he 持続するd an immovable countenance, though he admired his uncle as much as she did, and the conversation 徐々に languished till the white somnolent lids of the lady again began to show 確かな premonitory 調印するs of drooping, when suddenly they were both 誘発するd by the 井戸／弁護士席 known click of a latch-重要な in the door, and in another moment Mr. Sylvester’s 発言する／表明する was heard in the hall, 説, in トンs whose cheery accents made his wife’s 注目する，もくろむs open in surprise—
“Welcome home, my dear.”
“They have come,” murmured Mrs. Sylvester rising with a look of 否定できない 期待. Had Paula not been a beauty she would have remained seated.
“Yes, we have come,” was heard in hearty トンs from the door-way, and Mr. Sylvester with a proud look which Bertram long remembered, 勧めるd into their presence a young girl whose simple cloak and bonnet in no wise 妨げるd Mrs. Sylvester from 認めるing the somewhat uncommon beauty she had been led to 推定する／予想する.
“Paula, this is your cousin Ona, and—Ah, Bertram, glad to see you—this is my only 甥, Mr. Sylvester.”
The young girl, lost in the sudden glamour of 非常に／多数の lights, 向こうずねing upon splendors such as she may have dreamed of over the pages of Irving’s Alhambra, but certainly had never before seen, blushed with very natural 当惑, but yet managed to bestow a pretty enough 迎える／歓迎するing upon the elegant woman and handsome 青年, while Ona after the first moment of almost involuntary hesitation, took in hers the two trembling 手渡すs of her youthful cousin and 現実に kissed her cheek.
“I am not given to caresses as you know,” she afterwards explained in a somewhat apologetic トン to her husband; “and anything like an 控訴，上告 for one on the part of a child or an inferior, I detest; but her simple way of 持つ／拘留するing out her 手渡す 武装解除するd me, and then such a 直面する 需要・要求するs a 確かな 量 of homage, does it not?” And her husband in his surprise, was 軍隊d to 認める to himself, that as closely as he had 熟考する／考慮するd his wife’s nature for ten years, there were 確かな crooks and turns in it which even he had never 侵入するd.
“You look dazzled,” that lady exclaimed, gazing not unkindly into the young girl’s 直面する; “the sudden glare of so much gas-light has bewildered you.”
“I do not think it is that,” returned Paula with a frank and admiring look at the gorgeous room and the circle of pleasant 直面するs about her. “Sudden lights I can 耐える, but I have come from a little cottage on the hillside and the magnificence of nature does not 準備する you for the first sudden 見解（をとる） of the splendors of art.”
Mrs. Sylvester smiled and cast a 味方する ちらりと見ること of amusement at Bertram. “You admire our new hangings I see,” 発言／述べるd she with an indulgence of the other’s näiveté that 大いに relieved her husband.
But in that instant a change had come across Paula; the simple country maid had assimilated herself with the surroundings, and with a sudden grace and dignity that were unstudied as they were charming, dropped her 注目する，もくろむs from her cousin’s portrait—that for some 推論する／理由 seemed to 向こうずね with more than its usual 主張—and calmly replied, “I admire all beautiful color; it is my birthright as a Walton, to do so, I suppose.”
Mrs. Sylvester was a Walton also and therefore smiled; but her husband, who had 示すd with inward 不信, the sudden 変形 in Paula, now stepped 今後 with a word or two of 発言／述べる 関心ing his appetite, a prosaic allusion that led to the 早い 見えなくなる of the ladies upstairs and a short but hurried conversation between the two gentlemen.
“I have brought you a 調印（する）d envelope from the office,” said Bertram, who, in 一致 with his uncle’s advice, had already 始めるd himself into 商売／仕事 by assuming the position of clerk in the office of the 豊富な 相場師.
“Ah,” returned his uncle あわてて 開始 it. “As I 推定する／予想するd, a 会合 has been held this day by the board of Directors of the Madison Bank, a 投票（する） was cast, my proxy did his 義務 and I am duly elected 大統領. Bertram, we know what that means,” smiled he, 持つ／拘留するing out his 手渡す with an affectionate warmth 大いに in 前進する of the emotion 陳列する，発揮するd by him on a former occasion.
“I hope so indeed,” young Bertram 答える／応じるd. “An 増加する of fortune and 栄誉（を受ける） for you, though you seem to have both in the fullest 手段 already, and a start in the new life for me to whom fortune and 栄誉（を受ける） mean happiness.”
A smile younger and more 十分な of hope than any he had seen on his uncle’s 直面する for years, 答える／応じるd to this burst. “Bertram,” said he, “since our conversation of a couple of weeks ago something has occurred which somewhat alters the opinions I then 表明するd. If you have patience equal to your energy, and a self-支配（する）／統制する that will not put to shame your unbounded 信用 in women, I think I can say God-速度(を上げる） to your serious 請け負うing, with something like a good heart. Women are not all frivolous and foolish-minded; there are some jewels of simple goodness and 約束 yet left in the world.”
“Thank God for your 転換,” returned his 甥 smiling, “and if this lovely girl whom you have just introduced to me, is the 原因（となる） of it, then thank God for her also.”
His uncle 屈服するd with a gravity almost solemn, but the ladies returning at this moment, he 差し控えるd from その上の reply. After supper, to which unusual meal Mr. Sylvester 主張するd upon his 甥 remaining, the two gentlemen again drew apart.
“If you have decided upon buying the 株 I have について言及するd,” said the former, “you had better get your money in a position to 扱う at once. I shall wish to 現在の you to Mr. Stuyvesant to-morrow, and I should like to be able to について言及する you as a 未来 株主 in the bank.”
“Mr. Stuyvesant!” exclaimed Bertram, ignoring the 残り／休憩（する） of the 宣告，判決.
“Yes,” returned his uncle with a smile, “Thaddeus Stuyvesant is the next largest 株主 to myself in the Madison Bank, and his patronage is not an 望ましくない one.”
“Indeed—I was not aware—excuse me, I should be happy,” stammered the young man. “As for the money, it is all in 政府s and is at your 命令（する） whenever you please.”
“That is good, I’ll 通知する you when I’m ready for the 移転. And now come,” said he, with a change from his 深い 商売／仕事 トン to the はしけ one of ordinary social converse, “forget for a half hour that you have discarded the 指名する of Mandeville, and give us an aria or a sonata from Mendelssohn before those 手渡すs have やめる lost their cunning.”
“But the ladies,” 問い合わせd the 青年 ちらりと見ることing に向かって the 製図／抽選-room where Mrs. Sylvester was giving Paula her first lesson in ceramics.
“Ah, it is to see how the charm will 行為／法令／行動する upon my shy country lassie, that I request such a 好意.”
“Has she never heard Mendelssohn?”
“Not with your 解釈／通訳.”
Without その上の hesitation the young musician proceeded to the piano, which 占領するd a position opposite to my lady’s picture in this anomalous room denominated by 儀礼 the library. In another instant, a chord delicate and （犯罪の）一味ing, 乱すd the silence of the long vista, and one of Mendelssohn’s most exquisite songs trembled in all its delicious harmony through these apartments of 感覚的な 高級な.
Mr. Sylvester had seated himself where he could see the distant 人物／姿／数字 of Paula, and leaning 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, watched for the first startled 返答 on her part. He was not disappointed. At the first 公式文書，認める, he beheld her spirited 長，率いる turn in a 確かな wondering surprise, followed presently by her whole quivering form, till he could perceive her 直面する, upon which were the dawnings of a 広大な／多数の／重要な delight, 紅潮／摘発する and pale by turns, until the 最高潮 of the melody 存在 reached, she （機の）カム slowly 負かす／撃墜する the room, stretching out her 手渡すs like a child, and breathing ひどく as if her ecstacy of joy in its impotence to adequately 表明する itself, had caught an 表現 from 苦痛.
“O Mr. Sylvester!” was all she said as she reached that gentleman’s 味方する; but Bertram Mandeville 認めるd the accents of an unfathomable 評価 in that simple exclamation, and struck into a grand old 戦う／戦い-song that had always made his own heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with something of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of 古代の chivalry under its breastplate of modern broadcloth.
“It is the 発言する／表明する of the 雷雲s when they 保安官 for 戦う／戦い!” exclaimed she at the 結論. “I can hear the cry of a righteous struggle all through the sublime harmony.”
“You are 権利; it is a war-song 古代の as the time of 戦う／戦い-axes and spears,” quoth Bertram from his seat at the piano.
“I thought I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the flashing of steel,” returned she. “O what a world lies in those simple bits of ivory!”
“Say rather in the fingers that sweep them,” uttered Mr. Sylvester. “You will not hear such music often.”
“I am glad of that,” she cried 簡単に, then in a quick conscious トン explained, “I mean that the 審理，公聴会 of such music makes an 時代 in our life, a starting-point for thoughts that reach away into eternity; we could not 耐える such experiences often, it would 混乱させる the spirit if not deaden its enjoyment. Or so it seems to me,” she 追加するd naively, ちらりと見ることing at her cousin who now （機の）カム 広範囲にわたる in from the その上の room, where she had been trying the 影響 of a change in the 協定 of two little pet monstrosities of Japanese ware.
“What seems to you?” that lady 問い合わせd. “O, Mr. Mandeville’s playing? I beg 容赦, Sylvester is the 指名する by which you now wish to be 演説（する）／住所d I suppose. 罰金, isn’t it?” she rambled on all in the same トン while she 慎重に hid an unfortunate gape of her rosy mouth behind the 倍のs of her airy handkerchief. “Mr. Turner says the hiatus you have made in the musical world by leaving the concert room for the desk, can never be 修理d,” she went on, 恐らく to her 甥 though she did not look his way, 存在 at that instant engaged in 沈むing into her favorite 議長，司会を務める.
“I am glad,” Bertram politely returned with a frank smile, “to have enjoyed the 是認 of so cultivated a critic as Mr. Turner. I own it occasions me a pang now and then,” he 発言／述べるd to his uncle over his shoulder, “to think I shall never again call up those looks of self-forgetful delight, which I have いつかs （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd on the 直面するs of 確かな ones in my audience.”
And he relapsed without pause into a solemn 国家, the very 逆転する of the stirring トンs which he had 以前 （許可，名誉などを）与えるd them.
“Now we are in a 寺!” whispered Paula, subduing the sudden 利益／興味 and curiosity which this young man’s last words had awakened. And the awe which crept over her countenance was the fittest 解釈／通訳 to those noble sounds, which the one 疲れた／うんざりした-hearted man in that room could have 設立する.
“I have something to tell you, Ona,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Sylvester すぐに after this, as the music 存在 over, they all sat 負かす／撃墜する for a final 雑談（する） about the fireside. “I have received notice that the directors of the Madison Bank have this day elected me their 大統領，／社長. I thought you might like to know it to-night.”
“It is a very gratifying piece of news certainly. 大統領 of the Madison Bank sounds very 井戸／弁護士席, does it not, Paula?”
The young girl with her soul yet （犯罪の）一味ing with the grand and solemn harmonies of Mendelssohn and Chopin, turned at this with her brightest smile. “It certainly does and a little awe-奮起させるing too;” she 追加するd with her arch ちらりと見ること.
“Your congratulations are also requested for our new assistant cashier. Arise, Bertram, and 迎える／歓迎する the ladies.”
With a blush his young 甥 arose to his feet.
“What! are you going into the banking 商売／仕事?” queried Mrs. Sylvester. “Mr. Turner will be more shocked than ever: he chooses to say that 銀行業者s, merchants and such are the solid 激しく揺する of his church, while the はしけ fry such as artists, musicians, and let us hope he 含むs us ladies, are its minarets, and steeples. Now to make a 創立／基礎 out of a steeple will やめる overturn his methodical mind I 恐れる.”
Mr. Sylvester looked genially at his wife; she was not accustomed to 試みる／企てる the facetious; but Paula seemed to have the 力／強力にする of bringing out 予期しない lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs from all with whom she （機の）カム in 接触する.
“A clergyman who 後部s his church on the basis of wealth must 推定する／予想する some overturning now and then,” laughed he.
“If by means of it he turns a fresh 味方する to the sun, it will do him no 害（を与える）,” chimed in Paula.
Seldom had there been so much simple gaiety 一連の会議、交渉／完成する that fireside; the very atmosphere grew はしけ, and the brilliance of my lady’s picture became いっそう少なく oppressive.
“We せねばならない have a happy winter of it,” spoke up Mr. Sylvester with a ちらりと見ること around him. “Life never looked more cheerful for us all, I think; what do you say, Bertram my boy.”
“It certainly looks 約束ing for me.”
“And for me,” murmured Paula.
The complacent way with which Mrs. Sylvester smoothed out the feathers of her fan with her jewelled 権利 手渡す,—she always carried a fan winter and summer, some said for the 目的 of 陳列する，発揮するing those same jewelled fingers—was 十分な answer for her.
At that moment there was a hush, when suddenly the small clock on the mantel-piece struck eleven, and 即時に as if を待つing the signal, there （機の）カム a 急ぐ and a 激しい 衝突，墜落 which drew every one to their feet, and the brilliant portrait of my lady fell from the 塀で囲む, and 倒れるing over the 閣僚 beneath, slid with the さまざまな articles of bronze and 磁器 thereon, almost to the very 議長，司会を務める in which its handsome 原型 had been sitting.
It was a startling interruption and for an instant no one spoke, then Paula with a look に向かって her cousin breathed to herself rather than said, “Pray God it be not an omen!” And the pale countenances of the two gentlemen standing 直面する to 直面する on either 味方する of that fallen picture, showed that the 影をつくる／尾行する of the same superstition had insensibly crossed their own minds.
Mrs. Sylvester was the only one who remained unmoved. “解除する if up,” cried she, “and let us see if it has 支えるd any 傷害.”
即時に Bertram and her husband sprang 今後, and in a moment its glowing surface was turned 上向き. Who could read the meaning of the look that crossed her husband’s 直面する as he perceived that the sharp spear of the bronze horseman, which had been overturned in the 落ちる, had 侵入するd the rosy countenance of the portrait and destroyed that importunate smile forever.
“I suppose it is a judgment upon me for putting all the money you had 許すd me for charitable 目的s, into that exquisite bit of bronze,” 観察するd Mrs. Sylvester, stooping above the overturned horseman with an 表現 of 悔いる she had not chosen to bestow on her own 廃虚d picture. “Ah he is いっそう少なく of a 支持する／優勝者 than I imagined; he has lost his spear in the struggle.”
Paula ちらりと見ることd at her cousin in surprise. Was this pleasantry only a 隠す assumed by this courtly lady to hide her very natural 悔いる over the more serious 事故? Even her husband turned toward her with a 確かな puzzled 調査 in his troubled countenance. But her 表現 of unconcern was too natural; evidently the 破壊 of the picture had awakened but small 悔いる in her volatile mind.
“She is いっそう少なく vain than I thought,” was the inward comment of Paula.
Ah simple child of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and streams, it is the extent of her vanity not the 欠如（する） of it, that has produced this 影響. She has begun to realize that ten years have elapsed since this picture was painted, and that people are beginning to say as they 診察する it, “Mrs. Sylvester has not yet lost her complexion, I see.”
A break やむを得ず followed this 騒動, and before long Bertram took his leave, not without a cordial 圧力 from his uncle’s 手渡す and a look of kindly 利益／興味 from the stranger lassie, upon whose 同情的な and imaginative mind the hints let 落ちる as to his former profession, had produced a 深い impression. With his 出発 Mrs. Sylvester’s weariness returned, and ere long she led the way to her apartments up stairs. As Paula was 急いでing to follow Mr. Sylvester stopped her.
“You will not 許す this unfortunate occurrence,” he said, with a slight gesture に向かって the picture now standing with its 直面する against the 塀で囲む, “to 損なう your first sleep under my roof, will you Paula, my child?”
“No, not if you say that you think Cousin Ona will not be likely to connect it with my 外見 here.”
“I do not think she will; she is not superstitious and besides does not seem to 大いに 悔いる the misfortune.”
“Then I will forget it all and only remember the music.”
“It was all you 心配するd?”
“It was more.”
“いつか I will tell you about the player and the 甘い young girl he loves.”
“Does he—” she paused, blushing; love was a 支配する upon which she had never yet spoken to any one.
“Yes he does,” Mr. Sylvester returned smiling.
“I thought there was a meaning in the music I did not やめる understand. Good night, uncle,”—he had requested her to 演説（する）／住所 him thus though he was in truth her cousin, “and many, many thanks.”
But he stopped her again. “You think you will be happy in these rooms,” said he; “you love splendor.”
She was not yet 十分に 熟知させるd with his 発言する／表明する to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する the 悔いる underlying its kindly トン, and answered without 疑惑. “I did not know it before, but I 恐れる that I do. It dazzled at first, but now it seems as if I had reached a home に向かって which I had always been 旅行ing. I shall dream away hours of joy before each little ornament that adorns your parlors. The very tiles that surround the fireplace will 需要・要求する a week of attention at least.”
She ended with a smile, but unlike 以前は he did not seem to catch the 感染. “I had rather you had cared いっそう少なく,” said he, but 即時に regretted the seeming reproach, for her 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs and the トンs of her 発言する／表明する trembled as she replied,
“Do you think the beauty I have seen has made me forget the 親切 that has brought me here? I love 罰金 and noble 反対するs, glory of color and harmony of 形態／調整, but more than all these do I love a generous soul without a blot on its 潔白, or a 欠陥 in its 正直さ.”
She had meant to utter something that would show her 評価 of his goodness and the 全世界の／万国共通の esteem in which he was held, but was やめる unprepared for the start that he gave and the unmistakable 深くするing of the 影をつくる／尾行する on his sombre 直面する. But before she could 表明する her 悔いる at the offence, whatever it was, he had 回復するd himself, and it was with a fatherly tenderness that he laid his 手渡す upon hers while he said, “Such a soul may yours ever continue, my child,” and then stood watching her as she glided up the stairs, her charming 直面する showing every now and then as she leaned on her winding way to the 最高の，を越す, to bestow upon him the tender little smile she had already learned was his solace and delight.
It was the beginning of happier days for him.
“I pray you in your letters,
Speak of me as I am; nothing extenuate,
Nor 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する aught in malice.”—Othello.
行方不明になる Belinda sitting before her bedroom 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a 確かな 風の強い night in January, 現在のd a picture of the most 深遠な thought. A year had elapsed since, with 激しい heart and moistened 注目する，もくろむ, she had bidden good-bye to the child of her care, and beheld her drift away with her new friend into a strange and untried life. And now a letter had come from that friend, in which with the truest 評価 for the feelings of herself and sister, he requested their final 許可 to 可決する・採択する Paula as his own child and the 未来 occupant of his house and heart.
Yes, after a year of 増加するd 慰安, Mrs. Sylvester, who would never have 同意d to receive as her own any child 需要・要求するing care or attention, had decided it was やめる a different 事柄 to give place and position to a lovely girl already grown, whose beauty was 十分に pronounced to do credit to the family while at the same time it was of a character to 高くする，増す by contrast her own very manifest attractions. So the letter, 運命にあるd to create such a 騒動 in the 厳しい and powerful mind of 行方不明になる Belinda, had been written and 派遣（する）d.
And indeed it was 事柄 for the gravest reflection. To accede to this important request was to 産する／生じる up all 支配（する）／統制する over the dear young girl whose affection had 構成するd the brightness of this somewhat disappointed life, while to 辞退する an 申し込む／申し出 made with such evident love and 苦悩, was to bring a pang of 悔いる to a heart she hesitated to 負傷させる. The question of advantage which might have swayed others in their 決定／判定勝ち（する）, did not in the least 影響する／感情 行方不明になる Belinda. Now that Paula had seen the world and 伸び（る）d an insight into 確かな 熟考する／考慮するs beyond the reach of her own attainments, any wishes in which she might have indulged on that 得点する／非難する／２０ were 満足させるd, and mere wealth with its concomitant of luxuriant living, she regarded with 不信, and rather in the light of a つまずくing-封鎖する to the 広大な／多数の／重要な and grand end of all 存在.
Suddenly with that energy which characterized all her movements, she rose from her seat, and first casting a look of somewhat 用心深い 調査 at the recumbent 人物／姿／数字 of her sister, asleep in the 激しい old fashioned bed that 占領するd one corner of the room, she proceeded to a bureau drawer and took out a small box which she 打ち明けるd on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It was 十分な of letters; those same honest epistles, which, as 権力を与えるd by Mr. Sylvester, she had requested Paula to send her from week to week. Some of them were a year old, but she read them all carefully through, while the clock ticked on the shelf and the 勝利，勝つd soughed in the chimney. 確かな passages she 示すd, and when she had finished the pile, she took up the letters again and re-read those passages. They were やむを得ず desultory in their character, but they all had, in her mind at least, a 耐えるing upon the question on 手渡す, and as such, I give them to my readers.
* * * * * * *
“O aunty, I have made a friend, a 甘い girl friend who I have 推論する／理由 to hope will henceforth be to me as my other 注目する，もくろむ and 手渡す. Her 指名する is Stuyvesant—a 指名する by the way that always calls up a 確かな complacent smile on Cousin Ona’s countenance—and she is the daughter of one of the directors of Mr. Sylvester’s bank. I met her in a rather curious way. For some 推論する／理由 Ona had 表明するd a wish for me to ride horseback. She is rather too large for the 演習 herself, but thought it looked 井戸／弁護士席, she said, to see a lady and groom ride from the 前線 of the house; moreover it would keep me in color by 設立するing my health. So Mr. Sylvester who 否定するs her nothing, 約束d us horses and the groom, and as a 準備 for acquitting myself with credit, has sent me to one of the finest riding 学院s in the city. It was here I met 行方不明になる Stuyvesant. She is a small 利益／興味ing-looking girl whose 長，指導者 beauty lies in her 表現 which is certainly very charming. I was conscious of a 静める and 満足させるd feeling the moment I saw her. Her 注目する，もくろむs which are raised with a 確かな 控訴，上告 to your 直面する, are blue, while her lips that break into smiles only at rare moments, are rosy and delicately curved. In her riding-habit she looks like a child, but when dressed for the street she surprises you with the reserved and womanly 空気／公表する with which she carries her proud 長，率いる. Altogether she is a 甘い 熟考する／考慮する to me, alluring me with her ちらりと見ること yet awing me by her dainty ladyhood, a ladyhood too unconscious to be 影響する／感情d and yet so 完全に a part of her whole delicate 存在, that you could as soon dissociate the bloom from the rose, as the 空気／公表する of highborn reserve, from this 甘い scion of one of New York’s oldest families.
“I was 開始するing my horse when our 注目する，もくろむs first met, and I never shall forget her look of delighted surprise. Did she 認める in me the friend I now hope to become? Later we were introduced by Mr. Sylvester who had been so 肉親，親類d as to …を伴って me that day. The way in which he said to her, ‘This is Paula,’ 証明するd that I was no new topic of conversation between them, and indeed she afterwards explained to me that she had been forewarned of my arrival during an afternoon call at his house. There was in this first interview 非，不，無 of the unnecessary 噴出する which you have so often reprobated as childish; indeed 行方不明になる Stuyvesant is not a person with whom one would 推定する to be familiar, nor was it till we had met several times that any 承認 was made of the 相互の 利益／興味 with which we 設立する ourselves 奮起させるd. Cousin Ona to whom I had 自然に spoken of the little lady, wished me to cultivate her 知識 more assiduously, but I knew that if I had excited in her the same 利益／興味 she had awakened in me, this would not be necessary; our friendship would grow of itself and blossom without any hot-house 軍隊ing. And so it did. One day she （機の）カム to the riding-school with her 注目する，もくろむs like 星／主役にするs and her cheeks like the oleanders in your sitting-room. Her brightness was so contagious, I stepped up to her. But she 迎える／歓迎するd me with almost formal reserve, and 開始するing her horse, proceeded to engage in her usual 演習. I was not 傷つける; I 認めるd the presence of some thought or feeling which made a 障壁 around her 極度の慎重さを要する nature, and duly 尊敬（する）・点d it. 開始するing my own horse, I 棒 around the （犯罪の）一味 which is the somewhat 限られた／立憲的な field of my 現在の equestrian 成果／努力s, and waited. For I knew from the looks which she cast me every now and then, that the flower of our friendship was outgrowing its sheath and would soon burst into the bud of perfect understanding. At the end of the lesson we approached each other. I do not know how it was done, but we walked home togethe r, or rather I …を伴ってd her to the stoop of her house, and before we parted we had 交流d those words which give 強調 to a 感情 long 心にいだくd but now for the first time avowed. 行方不明になる Stuyvesant and I are friends, and I feel as though a new stream of enjoyment had opened in my breast.
“The fact that I still call her by this formal 肩書を与える instead of her very pretty 指名する of Cicely, 証明するs the nature of the 尊敬（する）・点 she 奮起させるs even in the breasts of her girlish associates.”
“Why is it that I frequently hesitate as I go up the stairs and look about me with a vague feeling of 逮捕? The bronze 人物／姿／数字 of 高級な that adorns the 上陸, wears no 外見 of terror to the wildest imagination, and yet I often find myself 掴むd by an inexplicable shudder as I hurry past it; and once I 現実に looked behind me with the same sensation as if some one had plucked me by the sleeve.
“It is a folly; for 記録，記録的な／記録するing which, I make my excuses.”
* * * * * * *
“Cousin Ona has decided that I must never wear colors. ‘Soft grays, my dear, dead 黒人／ボイコットs and opaque whites are all that you need to bring out the 罰金 contrast of your hair and complexion; the least hint of blue or pink would destroy it.’ So she says and so I must believe, for who else has made such a 熟考する／考慮する of the all important 支配する of dress. Behold me, then, arrayed for my first 歓迎会 in a colorless 式服 of rich silk to which Ona after long consideration 許すd me to 追加する some ornaments of plain gold with which Mr. Sylvester has kindly 現在のd me. But I think more of the people I am going to 会合，会う than of anything else, though I enjoy the home-feeling which a pretty dress gives me, 同様に as a violet does its 有望な blue coat.”
* * * * * * *
“I have heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な preacher! What shall I say? At first it seems as if nothing could 表明する my joy and satisfaction. The sapling that is shaken to its root by the 勝利，勝つd of heaven, keeps silence I imagine. But O Aunty, if my smallness makes me 地震, it also makes me feel. What gates of thought have been opened to me! What 向こうずねing 跡をつけるs of 調査 pointed out! I feel as if I had been shown a path where angels walked. Can it be that such words have been uttered every week of my life and I in ignorance of them? It is like the 発覚 of the ocean to unaccustomed 注目する，もくろむs. Henceforth small things must seem like pebble 石／投石するs above which stretch innumerable heavenly vistas. It is not so much that new things have been 明らかにする／漏らすd to me as that old things have been made strangely eloquent. The 発言する／表明する of a daisy on the hill 味方する, the breath of 雷鳴 in the mountain gorges, the blossoming of a child’s smile under its mother’s 注目する，もくろむ, the fact that golden portals are opened in every life for the coming and going of the messengers of God, all have been made real to me, real as the 発言する／表明する of the Saviour to his disciples as they walked in the fields or started 支援する awe-stricken from the stupendous 見通し of the cross. It is a solemn thing to see one’s humble thoughts caught by the imagination of a 広大な／多数の／重要な mind and carried on and up into 地域s you never realized 存在するd.
“I was so 重荷（を負わせる）d with joy that I could not forbear asking Mr. Sylvester if he did not feel as if the whole 直面する of the world had changed since we entered those 宗教上の doors. He did not 答える／応じる with the glad ‘Yes’ for which I hoped, and though his smile was very 肉親，親類d, I could not help wondering what it was that いつかs fell between us like a 隠す.”
“O Aunty, how my heart does yearn に向かって Mr. Sylvester at times! As I see him sitting with clouded brow in the 中央 of so much that せねばならない charm and enliven him, I ask myself if the advantages of wealth 補償する for all this care and 苦悩. But I notice he is much more cheerful now than when I first （機の）カム. Ona says he is in danger of losing the 空気／公表する of melancholy reserve which made him look so distinguished, but I think we can spare a little of such doubtful distinguishment for the sake of the smiles with which he now and then indulges us.”
* * * * * * *
“I feel as if a 手渡す had gripped my throat. Cousin Ona spoke to Mr. Sylvester this morning in a way that made my very heart stand still. And yet it was only a simple, ‘Follow your own judgment, Mr. Sylvester.’ But how she said it! Do these languid women carry venom in their tongues? I had always thought she was of too 平易な a disposition to feel 怒り／怒る or 陳列する，発揮する it; but the spring of a serpent is all the deadlier for his long silent basking in the sun. O 容赦 me for making such a frightful allusion. But if you had seen her and heard Mr. Sylvester’s sigh as he turned and left the room!”
* * * * * * *
“Mr. Bertram Sylvester has awakened my deepest 利益／興味. His uncle has told me his story, which alone of all the things I have heard in this house, I do not feel at liberty to repeat, and it has 誘発するd in me strange thoughts and very peculiar emotions. He is 充てるd to some one we do not know, and the idea surrounds him in my 注目する，もくろむs with a sort of halo that you would perhaps call fanciful, but which I am にもかかわらず bound to reverence. He does not know that I am 熟知させるd with his story. I wish he did and would let me speak the words that rise to my lips whenever I see him or hear him play.”
* * * * * * *
“There are moments when I long to 逃げる 支援する to Grotewell. It is when Cousin Ona comes in from shopping with a dozen 一括s to be opened and commented upon, or when Mrs. Fitzgerald has been here or some other of her ultra-流行の／上流の 知識s. The atmosphere of the house for hours after either of the above occurrences is too 激しい for breathing. I have to go away and （疑いを）晴らす my brain by a きびきびした walk or a look into Knœdler’s or Schaus’.”
* * * * * * *
“The パネル盤 where Cousin Ona’s picture used to hang, has been filled by one of Meissonier’s most 利益／興味ing 熟考する／考慮するs; and though I never thought Mr. Sylvester 特に fond of the French style of art, he seems very 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd with the result. I cannot understand how Cousin Ona can regard the misfortune to her portrait so calmly. I think it would break my heart to see a husband look with complacency on any picture, no 事柄 how exquisite, that took the place of my own, 特に if like her’s, it was painted in my bridal days. I いつかs wonder if those days are as sacred to the memory of husband and wife as I have always imagined them to be.”
* * * * * * *
“Why does Cousin Ona never speak of Grotewell, and why, if by chance I について言及する the 指名する, does she 減少（する） her 注目する，もくろむs and a 影をつくる／尾行する cross the countenance of Mr. Sylvester?”
* * * * * * *
“There is a word Mr. Sylvester uses in the most curious way; it is fuss. He calls everything a fuss that while insignificant in size or character has 力／強力にする either to irritate or please. A 飛行機で行く is a fuss; so is a dimple in a girl’s cheek or a 人物／姿／数字 that goes wrong in accounts. I have even heard him call a child, ‘That dear little fuss.’ Bertram unconsciously imitates his uncle in this peculiar mannerism and is often heard alluding to this or that as a fuss of fusses. Indeed they say this use of the word is a peculiarity of the Sylvester family.”
* * * * * * *
“I think from the way Mr. Sylvester spoke yesterday, that he must have experienced some dreadful trouble in his life. We were walking in the 区s of a hospital—that is, 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, Mr. Sylvester and myself—when some one 近づく us gave utterance to the trite 表現, ‘O it will 傷をいやす／和解させる, but the scar will always remain.’ ‘That is a ありふれた 説,’ 発言／述べるd Mr. Sylvester, ‘but how true a one no one realizes but he who carries the scar.’“
* * * * * * *
“It may be imagination or 簡単に the 影響 of 増加するd 評価 on my part, but it does seem as if 行方不明になる Stuyvesant grew lovelier and more companionable each time that I 会合，会う her. She makes me think of a 寺 in which a 宗教上の lamp is 燃やすing. Her very silences are eloquent, and yet she is never distraite but always cheerful and frequently the brightest of the company. But it is a brightness without glitter, a gentle lustre that delights you but never astonishes. I 会合，会う many 甘い girls in the いわゆる heartless circles of society, but 非，不，無 like her. She is my white lily on which a moonbeam 残り／休憩（する）s.”
* * * * * * *
“This house 含む／封じ込めるs a mystery, as Ona is pleased to 指定する the room at the 最高の，を越す of the house to which Mr. Sylvester 身を引くs when he 願望（する）s to be alone. And indeed it is a sort of Bluebeard’s 議会, in that he keeps it rigidly under lock and 重要な, 許すing no one to enter it, not even his wife. The servants 宣言する that no one but himself has ever crossed its threshold, but I can scarcely believe that. Ona has not, but there must surely be some trusty person to whom he 割り振るs the care of its furniture. Am I only 証明するing myself to be a true member of my sex when I 許す that I cannot 妨げる my own curiosity from hovering about a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す so religiously guarded? Yet what should we see if its doors were thrown open? A 熟考する／考慮する surrounded with 調書をとる／予約するs it displeases him to see misplaced, or a luxurious apartment fitted with every 任命 necessary to 残り／休憩（する） and 慰安 him when he comes home tired from 商売／仕事.”
* * * * * * *
“I never saw Mr. Sylvester angry till to-day. By some inadvertence he went 負かす／撃墜する town without locking the door of his 私的な room, and though he returned すぐに upon 行方不明の the 重要な from his pocket, he was barely in time to 妨げる Cousin Ona from 侵略するing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he has always kept so sacred from 侵入占拠. I was not 現在の and of course did not hear what was said, but I caught a glimpse of his 直面する as he left the house, and 設立する it やめる 十分な to 保証する me of his 不満. As for Ona, she 宣言するs he pulled her 支援する as if she had been daring the 疫病／悩ます. ‘I do not 推定する／予想する to find five beautiful wives hanging up there by their necks,’ 結論するd she with a 軍隊d laugh, ‘but I shall yet see the 内部の of that room, if only to 設立する my prerogative as the mistress of this house.’
“I do not now feel as if I wished to see it.”
* * * * * * *
“There is one thing that strikes me as peculiar in 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, and that is, that as much 楽しみ as she seems to take in my society when we 会合，会う, she never comes to see me in Mr. Sylvester’s house. For a long time I wondered over this but said nothing, but one day upon receiving a second 招待 to visit her, I について言及するd the fact as delicately as I could, and was やめる 苦しめるd to 観察する how 本気で she took the rebuke, if rebuke it could be called. ‘I cannot explain myself,’ she murmured in some 当惑; ‘but Mr. Sylvester’s house is の近くにd against me. You must not ask me to 捜し出す you there or 推定する／予想する me to do myself the 楽しみ of …に出席するing Mrs. Sylvester’s 歓迎会s. I cannot. Is that enough for me to say to my dearest friend?’ I hardly knew what to reply, but finally 投機・賭けるd to 問い合わせ if she was 抑制するd by any fact that would make it undignified in me to 捜し出す her society and enjoy the 楽しみs she is continually 申し込む／申し出ing me. And she answered with such a cheerful 消極的な I was やめる 安心させるd. And so the 事柄 is settled. Our friendship is to be emancipated from the 社債s of etiquette and I am to enjoy her company whenever I can. To-morrow we are going to take our first ride in the park. The horses have been bought, and much to Cousin Ona’s satisfaction, the groom has been 雇うd.”
* * * * * * *
“I was told something the other day, of a nature so unpleasant that I should not think of repeating it, if you had not expressly 命令（する）d me to confide to you everything that for any 推論する／理由 produced an 影響 upon me in my new home. My informant was Sarah, the somewhat gossiping woman whom Ona has about her as seamstress and maid. She said—and she had spoken before I could 妨げる her—that the way Mrs. Sylvester took on about her 嘆く／悼むing at the time of little Geraldine’s death was enough to wear out the patience of 職業. She even went so far as to tell the dressmaker that if she could not have her dress made to 控訴 her she would not put on 嘆く／悼むing at all! Aunty, can you wonder that Mr. Sylvester looks so 激しく sombre whenever について言及する is made of his child? He loved it, and its own mother could worry over the fit of a dress while his （死が）奪い去るd heart was breaking! I 自白する I can never feel the same indulgence に向かって what I considered the idiosyncrasies of a 流行の／上流の beauty again. Her smooth white 肌 makes me tremble; it has never 紅潮／摘発するd with delight over the innocent smiles of her firstborn.”
* * * * * * *
“Mr. Sylvester is very polite to Cousin Ona and seems to 産する／生じる to her wishes in everything. But if I were she I think my heart would break over that very politeness. But then she is one who 需要・要求するs 形式順守 even from the persons of her 世帯. I have never seen him stoop for a kiss or beheld her even so much as lay her 手渡す on his shoulder. But I have 観察するd him wait on her at moments when he was pale from weariness and she 紅潮／摘発するd with long twilight reclinings before her sleepy boudoir 解雇する／砲火／射撃.”
* * * * * * *
“There are times when I would not 交流 my 現在の 適切な時期s for any others which might be afforded me. General — dined here to-day, and what a 見通し of a 広大な／多数の／重要な struggle was raised up before me by his few simple words in regard to Gettysburg. I did not know which to admire most, the 軍の 耐えるing and vivid conversation of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 兵士, or the 緩和する and dignity with which Mr. Sylvester met his 発言／述べるs and answered each glowing 宣告，判決. General — spoke a few words to me. How gentle these lion-like men can be when they stoop their tall 長，率いるs to 演説（する）／住所 little children or young women!”
* * * * * * *
“What a noble-hearted man Mr. Sylvester is! Mr. Turner in speaking of him the other night, 宣言するd there is no one in his congregation who in a 静かな way does so much for the poor. ‘He is 特に 利益／興味d in young men,’ said he, ‘and will leave his own 事件／事情／状勢s at any time to 援助（する） or advise them.’ I knew Mr. Sylvester was 肉親，親類d, but Mr. Turner’s enthusiasm was uncommon. He evidently admires Mr. Sylvester as much as every one else loves him. And he is not alone in this. Almost every day I hear some 発言／述べる made of a nature complimentary to my benefactor’s character or ability. Even Mr. Stuyvesant who so seldom appears to notice us girls, once interrupted a conversation between Cicely and myself to 問い合わせ if Mr. Sylvester was やめる 井戸／弁護士席. ‘I thought he looked pale to-day,’ 発言／述べるd he, in his 乾燥した，日照りの but not unkindly way, and then 追加するd, ‘He must not get sick; he is too 価値のある to us.’ This was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 for Mr. Stuyvesant to say, and it 原因（となる）d a 明白な gratification to Mr. Sylvester when I 関係のある it to him in the evening. ‘I had rather 満足させる that man than any other I know,’ 宣言するd he. ‘He is of the 厳しい old-fashioned sort, and it is an 栄誉（を受ける） to any one to 長所 his 是認.’ I did not tell him that I had also heard Mr. Stuyvesant 観察する in a conversation with some 商売／仕事 friend of his, that Edward Sylvester was the only 相場師 he knew in whom he felt implicit 信用／信任. Somehow it always gives me an uncomfortable feeling to hear Mr. Sylvester alluded to as a 相場師. Besides since he has entered the Bank, he has I am told, 完全に 制限するd himself to what are called 合法的 操作／手術s.”
* * * * * * *
“Mr. Sylvester （機の）カム home with a dreadful look on his 直面する to-day. We were standing in the hall at the time the door opened, and he went by us without a nod, almost as if he did not see us. Even Ona was startled and stood gazing after him with an 苦悩 such as I had never 観察するd in her before, while I was conscious of that sick feeling I have いつかs experienced when he （機の）カム upon me suddenly from his small room above, or paused in the 中央 of the gayest talk, to ask me some question that was wholly irrelevant and most frequently sad.
“‘He has met with some 激しい loss,’ murmured his wife, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する the handsome parlors with a look such as a mother might bestow upon the 直面する of a sick child. But I was sure she had not sounded his trouble, and in my impetuosity was about to 飛行機で行く to his 味方する when we saw him pause before the image of 高級な that stands on the stair, look at it for a moment with a strange intentness, then suddenly and with a gesture of irrepressible passion, 解除する his arm as if he would fell it from its place. The 活動／戦闘 was so startling, Ona clutched my sleeve in terror, but he passed on and in another moment we heard him shut the door of his room.
“Would he be 負かす／撃墜する to dinner? that was the next question. Ona thought not; I did not dare to think. にもかかわらず it was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 to me when I saw him enter the dining-room with that 始める，決める immovable look he いつかs wears when Ona begins one of her long and rambling streams of 流行の／上流の gossip. ‘It is nothing,’ flashed from his wife’s 注目する，もくろむs to 地雷, and she lapsed at once into her most graceful self, but she にもかかわらず 急いでd her meal and I was やめる 用意が出来ている to 観察する her follow him, as with the polite excuse of weariness, he left the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before 砂漠. I could not hear what she asked him, but his answer （機の）カム distinctly to my ears from the 中央 of the library to which they had 孤立した. ‘It is nothing in which you have an 利益／興味, Ona. Thank heaven you do not always know the price with which the splendors you so love are bought.’ And she did not cry out, ‘O never 支払う／賃金 such a price for any joy of 地雷! Sooner than cost you so dear I would live on crusts and dwell in a garret.’ No, she kept silence, and when in a few minutes later I joined her in the library, it was to find on her usually placid lips, a thin 冷静な／正味の smile that struck like ice to my heart, and made it impossible for me to speak.
“But the hardest 裁判，公判 of the day was to hear Mr. Sylvester come in at eleven o’clock—he went out again すぐに after dinner—and go up stairs without giving me my usual good-night. It was such a grief to me I could not keep still, but hurried to the foot of the stairs in the hopes he would yet remember me and come 支援する. But instead of that, he no sooner saw me than he threw out his 手渡す almost as if he would 押し進める me 支援する, and 急いでd on up the whole winding flight till he reached the 避難 of that mysterious room of his at the 最高の，を越す of the house.
“I could not go 支援する to Ona after that—she had been to make a call somewhere with a young gentleman friend of hers;—yes on this very night had been to make a call—but I took advantage of the late hour to retire to my own room where for a long time I lay awake listening for his descending step and seeing, as in a 見通し, the startling picture of his 解除するd arm raised against the unconscious piece of bronze on the stair. Henceforth that statue will 所有する for me a still more dreadful significance.”
“It is the twenty-fifth of February. Why should I feel as if I must be sure of the exact date before I slept?”
* * * * * * *
The next 抽出する followed の近くに on this and was the last which 行方不明になる Belinda read.
“Mr. Sylvester seems to have 回復するd from his late 苦悩. He does not 縮む from me any more with that half bitter, half sad 表現 that has so long troubled and bewildered me, but draws me to his 味方する and sits listening to my talk until I feel as if I were really of some 慰安 to this 広大な／多数の／重要な and able man. Ona does not notice the change; she is all 吸収するd in 準備するing for the visit to Washington, which Mr. Sylvester has 約束d her.”
* * * * * * *
行方不明になる Belinda calmly 倍のd up the letters and locked them again in the little mahogany box, after which she covered up the embers and 静かに went to bed. But next morning a letter was despatched to Mr. Sylvester which ran thus:
“Dear Mr. Sylvester:
“For the 現在の at least you may keep Paula with you. But I am not ready to say that I think it would be for her best good to be received and 定評のある as your daughter—yet. Hoping you will 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 動機s that actuate this 決定／判定勝ち（する）,
“I remain, respectfully yours,
“Belinda Ann Walton.”
“Bliss was it in that 夜明け to be alive,
But to be young was very heaven.”—Wordsworth.
Oph.—What means this, my lord?
Ham.—Marry, this is the miching mallecho; it means mischief.”—Hamlet.
A ride in the Central Park is an every-day 事柄 to most people. It signifies an indolent bowling over a smooth road all alive with the glitter of passing equipages, waving 略章s and ぱたぱたするing plumes, and brightened now and then by the sight of a 井戸／弁護士席 known 直面する まっただ中に the general 急ぐ of old and young, plain and handsome, sad and gay countenances that flash by you in one long and brilliant 行列.
But to Paula and her friend 行方不明になる Stuyvesant starting out in the 早期に freshness of a fair April morning, it meant new life, reawakening joy, the sparkle of young leaves just loosed from the 社債s of winter, the sweetness and 約束 of spring 空気／公表するs, and all the budding glory of a new year with its summer of countless roses and its autumn of incalculable glories. Not the twitter of a bird was lost to them, not the smile of an 開始 flower, not the welcome of a waving 支店. 青年, joy, and innocence lived in their hearts and showed them nothing in the mirror of nature that was not 平等に young, joyous and innocent. Then they were alone, or 十分に so. The 逸脱する wanderers whom they met sitting under the flowering trees, were 平等に with themselves lovers of nature or they would not be seated in converse with it at this 早期に hour; while the laugh of little children startled from their play by the prance of their high-stepping horses, was only another 表現 of the 甘い but unexpressed delight that breathed in all the radiant atmosphere.
“We are two birds who have escaped thralldom and are taking our first flight into our natural ether,” cried 行方不明になる Stuyvesant gaily.
“We are two 開拓するs lit by the spirit of adventure, who have left the cosy hearth of wintry-解雇する／砲火／射撃s to 調査する the domains of the 霜 king, and lo, we have come upon a 楽園 of bloom and color!” 答える／応じるd the （犯罪の）一味ing 発言する／表明する of Paula.
“I feel as if I could 開始する that little white cloud we see over there,” continued Cicely with a quick lively wave of her whip. “I wonder how Dandy would enjoy an empyrean 旅行?”
“From the haughty bend of his neck I should say he was やめる 満足させるd with his 現在の 条件. But perhaps his 長，指導者 pride is 予定 to the mistress he carries.”
“Are you 試みる／企てるing to 争う with Mr. Williams, Paula?”
Mr. Williams was the meek-注目する，もくろむd, fair complexioned gentleman, whose predilection for compliment was just then a 支配する of talk in 流行の／上流の circles.
“Only so far as my 賞賛 goes of the most charming lady I see this morning. But who is this?”
行方不明になる Stuyvesant looked up. “Ah, that is some one with whom there is very little danger of your 落ちるing in love.”
Paula blushed. The gentleman approaching them upon horseback was 目だつ for long 味方する whiskers of a decidedly auburn tinge.
“His 指名する is—” But she had not time to finish, for the gentleman with a ちらりと見ること of astonished delight at Paula, 屈服するd to the （衆議院の）議長 with a liveliness and grace that 需要・要求するd some 承認.
即時に he drew rein. “Do I behold 行方不明になる Stuyvesant の中で the nymphs!” cried he, in those （犯罪の）一味ing pleasant トンs that at once predispose you に向かって their possessor.
“If you allude to my friend 行方不明になる Fairchild, you certainly do, Mr. Ensign,” the wicked little lady 再結合させるd with a waiving of her usual 儀式 that astonished Paula.
Mr. Ensign bestowed upon them his most courtly 屈服する, but the 紅潮／摘発する that 機動力のある to his brow—making his 直面する one red, as 確かな of his friends were malicious enough to 観察する on 類似の occasions—示すd that he had been taken a little more at his word than perhaps ふさわしい even one of his 平易な and proverbially careless temperament. “行方不明になる Fairchild will understand that I am not a Harvey Williams—at least before an introduction,” said he with something like 真面目さ.
But at this allusion to the gentleman whose 指名する had been upon their lips but a moment before, both ladies laughed 完全な.
“I have just been （刑事）被告 of 試みる／企てるing the rôle of that gentleman myself,” exclaimed Paula. “If the fresh morning 空気／公表する will 固執する in 絵 such roses on ladies’ cheeks,” continued she, with a loving look at her pretty companion “what can one be 推定する／予想するd to do?”
“Admire,” quoth the red 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するd cavalier with a ちらりと見ること, however, at the beautiful （衆議院の）議長 instead of the demure little Cicely at her 味方する.
行方不明になる Stuyvesant perceived this look and a curious smile 乱すd the corners of her rosy lips. “What a fortunate man to be able to do the 権利 thing at the 権利 time,” laughed she, gaily touching up her horse that was beginning to show symptoms of restlessness.
“If 行方不明になる Stuyvesant will put that in the 未来 緊張した and then 保証する us she has been の中で the prophets, I should be singularly 強いるd,” said he with a touch of his hat and a smiling look at Paula that was at once manly and gentle, careless and yet respectful.
“Ah, life is too 有望な for prophesies this morning. The moment is enough.”
“Is it 行方不明になる Fairchild?” queried Mr. Ensign looking 支援する over his shoulder.
She turned just a bit of her cheek に向かって him. “What 行方不明になる Stuyvesant 宣言するs to be true, that am I bound to believe,” said she, and with the least little ripple of a laugh, 棒 on.
“It is a pity you have such a dislike for whiskers,” Cicely presently 発言／述べるd with an 空気／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な gravity.
Paula gave a start and cast a ちらりと見ること of reproach at her companion. “I did not notice his whiskers after the first word or two,” said she, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her 注目する，もくろむs on a turn of the road before them. “Such cheerfulness is 感染性の. I was merry before, but now I feel as if I had been bathed in 日光.”
Cicely’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed wide with surprise and her 直面する grew serious in earnest. “Mr. Ensign is a delightful companion,” 観察するd she; “a room is always brighter for his 入り口; and with all that, he is the only young man I know, who having come into a large fortune, feels any of the 責任／義務s of his position. The 日光 is the result of a good heart and pure living, and that is what makes it 感染性の, I suppose.”
“Let us canter,” said Paula. And so the glad young things swept on, life breaking in 泡s around them and rippling away into unfathomable 井戸／弁護士席s of feeling in one of their pure hearts at least. Suddenly a 手渡す seemed to 急襲する from heaven and dash them both 支援する in 狼狽. They had reached one of those places where the foot path crosses the equestrian and they had run over and thrown 負かす／撃墜する a little child.
“O heaven!” cried Paula leaping from her horse, “I had rather been killed myself.” The groom 棒 up and she bent anxiously over the child.
It was a boy of some seven or eight years, whose misfortune—he was lame, as the little crutch fallen at his 味方する 十分に denoted—made appear much younger. He had been struck on his arm and was moaning with 苦痛, but did not seem to be さもなければ 傷つける. “Are you alone?” cried Paula, 解除するing his 長，率いる on her arm and ちらりと見ることing hurriedly about.
The little fellow raised his 激しい lids and for a moment 星／主役にするd into her 直面する with 注目する，もくろむs so 深く，強烈に blue and beautiful they almost startled her, then with an 成果／努力 pointed 負かす／撃墜する the path, 説,
“Dad’s over there in the long tunnel talking to some one. Tell him I got 傷つける. I want Dad.”
She gently 解除するd him to his feet and led him out of the road into the 明らかに 砂漠d path where she made him sit 負かす／撃墜する. “I am going to find his father,” said Paula to Cicely, “I will be 支援する in a moment.”
“But wait; you shall not go alone,” authoritatively exclaimed that little damsel, leaping in her turn to the ground. “Where does he say his father is?”
“In the tunnel, by which I suppose he means that long passage under the 橋（渡しをする） over there.”
持つ／拘留するing up the skirts of their riding-habits in their trembling 権利 手渡すs, they hurried 今後. Suddenly they both paused. A woman had crossed their path; a woman whom to look at but once was to remember with 恐ろしい 縮むing for a lifetime. She was wrapped in a long and ragged cloak, and her 注目する，もくろむs, startling in their blackness, were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the 苦痛-drawn countenance of the poor little 傷つける boy behind them, with a gleam whose feverish 憎悪 and 深い malignant enjoyment of his very evident sufferings, was like a 発覚 from the lowest 炭坑，オーケストラ席 to the two innocent-minded girls 急いでing 今後 on their errand of mercy.
“Is he much 傷つける?” gasped the woman in an ineffectual 成果／努力 to 隠す the evil nature of her 利益／興味. “Do you think he will die?” with a shrill ぐずぐず残る 強調 on the last word as if she longed to roll it like a 甘い morsel under her tongue.
“Who are you?” asked Cicely, 縮むing to one 味方する with dilated 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the woman’s 常習的な countenance and the white, too white 手渡す with which she had pointed as she spoke of the child.
“Are you his mother?” queried Paula, paling at the thought but keeping her ground with an 空気／公表する of unconscious 当局.
“His mother!” shrieked the woman, hugging herself in her long cloak and laughing with fiendish sarcasm: “I look like his mother, don’t I? His 注目する，もくろむs—did you notice his 注目する，もくろむs? they are just like 地雷, aren’t they? and his 団体／死体, poor weazen little thing, looks as if it had drawn sustenance from 地雷, don’t it? His mother! O heaven!”
Nothing like the 抑えるd 軍隊 of this invocation seething as it was with the worst passions of a depraved human nature, had ever startled those ears before. Clasping Cicely by the 手渡す, she called out to the groom behind them, “Guard that child as you would your life!” and then flashing upon the wretched creature before her with all the 軍隊 of her 誘発するd nature, she exclaimed, “If you are not his mother, move aside and let us pass, we are in search of 援助.”
For an instant the woman stood awe-struck before this 見通し of maidenly beauty and indignation, then she laughed and cried out with shrill 強調:
“When next you look like that, go to your mirror, and when you see the image it 反映するs, say to yourself, ‘So once looked the woman who 反抗するd me in the Park!’“
With a quick shudder and a feeling as if the noisome cloak of this degraded 存在 had somehow been dropped upon her own fair and spotless shoulders, Paula clasped the 手渡す of Cicely more tightly in her own, and 急ぐd with her 負かす／撃墜する the steps that led into the 地下組織の passage に向かって which they had been directed.
There were but two persons in it when they entered. A short thickset man and another man of a slighter and more gentlemanly build. They were engaged in talking, and the latter was bringing 負かす／撃墜する his 権利 手渡す upon the palm of his left with a gesture almost foreign in its expressive energy.
“I tell you,” 宣言するd he, with a 発言する／表明する that while low, reverberated through the hollow 丸天井 above him with strange intensity, “I tell you I’ve got my 支配する on a 確かな rich man in this city, and if you will only wait, you shall see strange things. I don’t know his 指名する and I don’t know his 直面する, but I do know what he has done, and a thousand dollars 負かす／撃墜する couldn’t buy the knowledge of me.”
“But if you don’t know his 指名する and don’t know his 直面する, how in the 指名する of all that’s mischievous are you going to know your man?”
“Leave that to me! If I once 会合，会う him and hear him talk, one more rich man goes 負かす／撃墜する and one more poor devil goes up, or I’ve not the wit that 餓死 usually teaches.”
The nature of these 宣告，判決s together with the さまざまな manifestations of 利益／興味 with which they were received, had for a moment deterred the two girls in their hurried 前進する, but now they put away every thought save that of the poor little creature を待つing his Dad, and 解除するing up her 発言する／表明する, Paula said,
“Are either of you the father of a little lame lad—”
即時に and before she could 結論する, the taller of the two, who had also been the 長，指導者 （衆議院の）議長 in the above conversation, turned, and she saw his 手渡す begrimed though it was with dirt and dark with many a disgraceful trick, go to his heart in a gesture too natural to be anything but involuntary.
“Is he 傷つける?” gasped he, but in how different a トン from that of the woman who had used the same words a few minutes before. Then seeing that the persons who 演説（する）／住所d him were ladies and one of them at least a very beautiful one, took off his hat with an 平易な 活動／戦闘, that together with what they had heard, 証明するd him to be one of that most dangerous class の中で us, a gentleman who has gone 完全に and irretrievably to the bad.
“I am afraid he is, sir,” said Paula. “He was 試みる／企てるing to cross the road, and a horse 前進するing hurriedly, struck him.” She had not courage to say her horse in 直面する of the white and trembling 狼狽 that 掴むd him at these words.
“Where is he?” cried he. “Where’s my poor boy?” And he bounded up the steps, his hat still in his 手渡す, his long unkempt locks 飛行機で行くing, and his whole form expressive of the 最大の alarm.
“負かす／撃墜する by the carriage road,” called out Paula, finding it impossible for them to keep up with such haste.
“But is he much 負傷させるd?” cried a smooth 発言する／表明する at their 味方する.
They turned; it was the short thickset man who had been the other’s companion in the conversation above 記録，記録的な／記録するd.
“We 信用 not,” answered Cicely; “his arm received the blow, and he 苦しむs very much, but we hope it is not serious;” and they hurried on.
They 設立する the father seated on the grass 持つ／拘留するing the little fellow in his 武器. The look on his once handsome but now 完全に corrupt and dissipated 直面する, made their hearts melt within them. However wicked he might be—and that sly 背信の 注目する，もくろむ, that 誤った impudent lip, that settling of the whole 直面する into the mould which 副／悪徳行為 適用するs to all her votaries, left no 疑問 of his 完全にする depravity—he dearly loved his child, and love, no 事柄 how it is 表明するd, or in what garb it appears, is a sacred and beautiful thing, and ennobles for the time 存在 any creature who 陳列する，発揮するs it.
“‘Twas a hard knock up, Dad,” （機の）カム from the white lips of the child as he felt his father’s trembling 手渡す feel up and 負かす／撃墜する his arm, “but I guess the ‘little fellar’ can stand it.” “Little feller” was evidently the 指名する by which his father was accustomed to 演説（する）／住所 him.
“There are no bones broken,” said the father. “To be lame and maimed too would be—”
He did not finish, for a delicately gloved 手渡す was here laid on his sleeve, and a gentle 発言する／表明する whispered, “Money cannot 支払う／賃金 for an 傷害 like that, but please 受託する this;” and Paula thrust a purse into his 手渡す.
He clutched it 熱望して, but at her next request that he should tell her where he lived that they might 問い合わせ after the boy, he shook his 長，率いる with a return of his old 強調.
“The haunts of bats and jackals are not for ladies.” Then as he caught sight of her pitiful 直面する bending in 別れの（言葉，会） over the little urchin, some remembrance perhaps of the days when he had a 権利 to stoop to the ear of beautiful women and walk unrebuked at their 味方する, returned to him from the past, and respectfully lowering his 発言する／表明する, he asked her 指名する.
She gave it and he seemed to lay it away in his mind; then as the ladies turned to remount their horses, rose and began carrying the little fellow off. As he 消えるd in the turn of the path that led に向かって the main 入り口, they perceived a tall dark 人物／姿／数字 arise from a seat in the distance and stand looking after him, with a leer on its 直面する and a malicious hugging of itself in a long 黒人／ボイコット cloak, that 布告するd her to be the same ominous 存在 who had before so grievously startled them.
“And my imaginations are as foul
As Vulcan’s smithy.”—Hamlet.
“Why, all the souls that were, were 没収される once;
And He that might the vantage best have took
設立する out the 治療（薬）.”—手段 for 手段.
Mrs. Sylvester reclining on the palest of blue couches, in the slanting sunlight of an April afternoon, is a 熟考する／考慮する for a painter. Not that such 奮起させるing loveliness breathed from her person, 目だつ as it was for its rich and indolent grace, but because in every 態度 of her large and 井戸／弁護士席 formed 四肢s, in every raise of the 厚い white lids from 注目する，もくろむs whose natural brightness was obscured by the もや of aimless fancies, she 現在のd such an embodiment of luxurious 緩和する, one might almost imagine they were gazing upon the favorite Sultana of some eastern 法廷，裁判所, or, to be for once poetical as the 支配する 需要・要求するs, a 十分な blown Egyptian lotos floating in hushed enjoyment on the placid waters of its native stream. Indeed for all the blonde character of her beauty, there was certainly something oriental about the physique of this 好意d child of fortune. Had the 色合い of her 肌 been richened to a magnolia bloom instead of reminding you of that description （許可，名誉などを）与えるd to the complexion of one of Napoleon’s sisters, that it looked like white satin seen through pink glass, she would have passed in any Eastern market, for a rare 見本／標本 of Circassian beauty.
But Mr. Sylvester coming home 疲労，（軍の）雑役d and 悩ますd, cared little for Circassian beauties or Oriental odalisques. It was a welcome that he 願望（する）d, and such refreshment as a quick 注目する，もくろむ and ready 手渡す can bestow when guided by a tender and loving heart; or so thought the watchful Paula as she glided from her room at the sound of his step in the hall, and met him coming 疲れた／うんざりした and disheartened from the 味方する of Ona’s couch. The sight of her 生き返らせるd him at once.
“井戸／弁護士席, little one, what have you been doing to-day?”
即時に a shade fell over her countenance. “I hardly know how to tell you. It has been a day of 広大な／多数の／重要な experiences to me. I am literally shaken with them. I have been wanting to talk to Ona about what I have seen and heard, but thought I had best wait till you （機の）カム home, for I could not repeat the story twice.”
“What! you look pale. Nothing has happened to 脅す you I hope,” exclaimed he, 主要な her 支援する to Ona’s 味方する, who stirred a little, and presently deigned to take an upright position.
“I do not know if it is 恐れる or horror,” cried Paula, shuddering; “I have seen a fearful woman—But first I せねばならない tell you that I took a ride with 行方不明になる Stuyvesant in the Park this morning—”
“Yes, and 固執するd in going for that lady on horseback instead of sending the groom after her, and all starting from the 前線 of our house,” murmured Mrs. Sylvester with lazy chagrin.
Paula smiled, but さもなければ took no notice of this standing topic of 不一致.
“It was a beautiful day,” she proceeded, “and we enjoyed it very much, but we were so unfortunate as to run over a little boy, at that place where the equestrian road crosses the foot path; a lame child, Mr. Sylvester, who could not get out of our way; poor too, with a ragged jacket on which seemed to make it all the worse.”
Ona gave a shrug with her white shoulders, that seemed to question this. “Did you 負傷させる him very much?” queried she, with a show of 利益／興味; not 十分な however to impair her curiosity as to the 削減（する） of one of her nails.
“I cannot say; his little arm was struck, and when I went to 選ぶ him up, he lay 支援する in my （競技場の）トラック一周 and moaned till I thought my heart would break. But that was not the worst that happened. As we went hurrying up the walk to find the child’s father, we were met by a woman wrapped in a 黒人／ボイコット cloak whose long and greasy 倍のs seemed like the symbol of her own untold depravity. Her ちらりと見ること as she 遭遇（する）d the child writhing in 苦痛 at my feet, made my heart stand still. It was more than malignant, it was 現実に fiendish. ‘Is he 傷つける?’ she asked, and it seemed as if she gloated over the question; she evidently longed to hear that he was, longed to be told that he would die; and when I 問い合わせd if she was his mother, she broke into a string of laughter, that seemed to darken the daylight. ‘His mother! O yes, we look alike, don’t we!’ she exclaimed, pointing with a mocking gesture frightful to see, first at his 注目する，もくろむs which were very blue and beautiful, and then at her own which were dark as evil thoughts could make them. I never saw anything so dreadful. Malignancy! and に向かって a little lame child! what could be more horrible!”
Mr. Sylvester and his wife 交流d looks, then the former asked, “Did she follow you, Paula?”
“No; after telling me that I—But I cannot repeat what she said,” exclaimed the young girl with a quick shudder. “Since I （機の）カム home,” she musingly continued, “I have looked and looked at my 直面する in the glass, but I cannot believe that what she 宣言するd is true. There is no similarity between us, could never have been any: I will not have it that she ever saw in all the days of her life such a picture as that in her glass.” And with a sudden gesture Paula started up and pointed to herself as she stood 反映するd in one of the tall mirrors with which Ona’s boudoir abounded.
“And did she dare to make any comparison between you and her own degraded self?” exclaimed Mr. Sylvester, with a ちらりと見ること at the exquisite 見通し of pure girlhood thus doubly 現在のd to his notice.
“Yes, what I am, she was once, or so she said. And it may be true. I have never 苦しむd 悲しみ or experienced wrong, and cannot 手段 their 力／強力にする to carve the human 直面する with such lines as I beheld on that woman’s countenance to-day. But do not let us talk of her any more. She left us at last, and we 設立する the child’s father. Mr. Sylvester,” she suddenly asked, “are there to be 設立する in this city, men 占領するing honorable positions and as such 高度に esteemed, who like Damocles of old, may be said to sit under the constant terror of a 落ちるing sword in the 形態／調整 of some possible 公表，暴露, that if made, would 廃虚 their position before the world forever?”
Mr. Sylvester started as if he had been 発射. “Paula!” cried he, and 即時に was silent again. He did not look at his wife, but if he had, he would have perceived that even her fair 肌 was 有能な of blanching to a yet more startling whiteness, and that her sleepy 注目する，もくろむs could flash open with something like 表現 in their lazy depths.
“I mean,” dreamily continued Paula, 吸収するd in her own remembrance, “that if what we overheard said by the father of that child to-day is true, some one of our 目だつ men, whose life is not all it appears, is standing on the 瀬戸際 of possible （危険などに）さらす and shame; that a hound is on his 跡をつける in the form of a 餓死するing man; and that sooner or later he will have to 支払う／賃金 the price of an unprincipled creature’s silence, or 落ちる into public discredit like some others of whom we have lately read.” Then as silence filled the room, she 追加するd, “It makes me tremble to think that a man of means and seeming 栄誉（を受ける） should be placed in such a position, but worse still that we may know such a one and be ignorant of his 悲惨 and his shame.”
“It is getting time for me to dress,” murmured Ona, 沈むing 支援する on her pillow and speaking in her most languid トン of 発言する／表明する. “Could you not 急いで your story a little Paula?”
But Mr. Sylvester with a hurried ちらりと見ること at the の近くにing 注目する，もくろむs of his wife, requested on the contrary that she would explain herself more definitely. “Ona will 容赦 the 延期する,” said he, with a 始める，決める, 緊張するd politeness that called up the least little quiver of 抑えるd sarcasm about the rosy infantile lips that he evidently did not consider it 価値（がある） his while to notice.
“But that is all,” said Paula. However she repeated as nearly as she could just what the boy’s father had said. At the 結論 Mr. Sylvester rose.
“What 肉親，親類d of a looking man was he?” said that gentleman as he crossed to the window.
“井戸／弁護士席, as nearly as I can 述べる, he was tall, dark and seedy, with a shock of 黒人／ボイコット hair and a pair of 黒人／ボイコット whiskers that floated on the 勝利，勝つd as he walked. He was evidently of the order of decayed gentleman, and his manner of talking, 特に in the profuse use he made of his 武器 and 手渡すs, was decidedly foreign. Yet his speech was pure and without accent.”
Mr. Sylvester’s 直面する as he asked the next question was comparatively cheerful. “Was the other man with whom he was talking, as dark and foreign as himself?”
“O no, he was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and jovial, a little too insinuating perhaps, in his way of speaking to ladies, but さもなければ a 井戸／弁護士席 enough appearing man.”
Mr. Sylvester 屈服するd and looked at his watch. (Why do gentlemen always 協議する their watches even in the 直面する of the clock?) “Ona, you are 権利,” said he, “it is time you were dressing for dinner.” And 結論するing with a word or two of sympathy as to the peculiar nature of Paula’s adventures as he called them, he 急いでd from the room and proceeded to his little 避難 above.
“He has not asked me what became of the child,” thought Paula, with a 確かな pang of surprise. “I 推定する／予想するd him to say, ‘Shall we not try and see the little fellow, Paula?’ if only to 許す me to explain that the child’s father would not tell me where they lived. But the later 事件／事情／状勢 has evidently put the child out of his 長，率いる. And indeed it is only natural that a 商売／仕事 man should be more 利益／興味d in such a fact as I have 関係のある, than in the sprained arm of a wretched creature’s ‘little feller.’ ” And she turned to 補助装置 Ona, who had arisen from her couch and was now 吸収するd in the intricacies of an uncommonly (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 洗面所.
“Those men did not について言及する any 指名するs?” suddenly queried that lady, looking with an 表現 of careful 苦悩, at the 新たな展開 of her 支援する hair, in the small 手渡す-mirror she held over her shoulder.
“No,” said Paula, dropping a red rose into the blonde locks she was so carefully arranging. “He expressly said he did not know the 指名する of the person to whom he alluded. It was a strange conversation for me to overhear, was it not?” she 発言／述べるd, happy to have 利益／興味d her cousin in anything out of the domains of fashion.
“I don’t know—certainly—of course—” returned Mrs. Sylvester with some incoherence. “Do you think red looks 同様に with this 黒人／ボイコット as the lavender would do?” she rambled on in her lightest トン, pulling out a box of feathers.
Paula gave her a little wistful ちらりと見ること of 失望 and decided in 好意 of the lavender.
“I am bound to look 井戸／弁護士席 to-night if I never do so again,” said Ona. They were all going to a public 歓迎会 at which a foreign lord was 推定する／予想するd to be 現在の. “How fortunate I am to have a perfect little hairdresser in my own family, without 存在 強いるd to send for some gossipy, fussy old Madame with her stories of how such and such a one looked when dressed for the Grand Duke’s ball, or how Mrs. So and So always gave her more than her price because she rolled up puffs so exquisitely.” And stopping to 援助（する） the deft girl in 代用品，人ing the lavender feather for the red rose in her hair—she forgot to ask any more questions.
* * * * * * *
“Ona,” 発言／述べるd her husband, coming into the room on his way 負かす／撃墜する to dinner—Mrs. Sylvester never dined when she was going to any grand entertainment; it made her look 紅潮／摘発するd she said—“I am not in the habit of troubling you about your family 事柄s, but have you heard from your father of late?”
Mrs. Sylvester turned from her jewel-casket and calmly 調査するd his 直面する. It was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and formal, the 直面する he turned to his servants and いつかs—to his wife. “No,” said she, with a light little gesture as though she were speaking of the most trivial 事柄. “In one 尊敬（する）・点 at least, papa is like an angel, his visits are few and far between.”
Mr. Sylvester’s 注目する，もくろむ-brows drew ひどく together. For a man with a smile of strange sweetness, he could いつかs look very forbidding. “When was he here last?” he 問い合わせd in a トン more 命令（する）ing than he knew.
She did not appear to resent it. “Let me see,” mused she. “When was it I lost my diamond ear-（犯罪の）一味? O I remember, it was on the eve of New Year’s day a year ago; I recollect because I had to wear pearls with my garnet brocade,” she pettishly sighed. “And papa （機の）カム the next week, after you had given me the money for a new pair. I have 推論する／理由 to remember that, for not a dollar did he leave me.”
“Ona!” exclaimed her husband, 縮むing 支援する in uncontrollable surprise, while his 注目する，もくろむs flashed inquiringly to her ears in which two noble diamonds were brilliantly 向こうずねing.
“O,” she cried, just raising one 雪の降る，雪の多い 手渡す to those sparkling ornaments, while a faint blush, the 存在 of which he had いつかs 疑問d, swept over her careless 直面する. “I was enabled to procure them in time; but for a whole two months I had to go without diamonds.” She did not say that she had 物々交換するd her wedding jewels to （不足などを）補う the sum she needed, but he may have understood that without 存在 told.
“And that is the last time you have seen him?” He held her 注目する，もくろむs with his, she could not look away.
“The very last, sir; strange to say.”
His ちらりと見ること 転換d from her 直面する and he turned with a 屈服する に向かって the door.
“May I ask,” she slowly 問い合わせd as he moved across the 床に打ち倒す, “what is the 推論する／理由 of this sudden 利益／興味 in poor papa?”
“Certainly,” said he, pausing and looking 支援する, not without some emotion of pity in his ちらりと見ること. “I am いつかs struck with a sense of the 義務 I 借りがある you, in helping you to 耐える the 重荷（を負わせる） of 確かな secret 責任／義務s which I 恐れる may いつかs 証明する too 激しい for you.”
She gave a little rippling laugh that only sounded hollow to the image listening in the glass. “You choose strange times in which to be struck,” said she, 持つ／拘留するing up two dresses for his 査察, with a 解除する of her brows evidently meant as an 調査 as to which he thought the most becoming.
“良心 is the chooser, not I,” 宣言するd he, for once 許すing himself to ignore the 重大な question of dress thus propounded.
His wife gave a little 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her 長，率いる and he left the room.
“I should like Edward very much,” murmured she in a burst of 信用／信任 to her own reflection in the glass, “if only he would not bother himself so much about that same disagreeable 良心.”
* * * * * * *
“You look unhappy,” said Mr. Sylvester to Paula as they （機の）カム from the dining-room. “Have the adventures of the day made such an impression upon you that you will not be able to enjoy the evening’s festivities?”
She 解除するd her 直面する and the quick smile （機の）カム.
“I do not like to see your brow so clouded,” continued he, smoothing his own to 会合，会う her searching 注目する，もくろむ. “Smiles should sit on the lips of 青年, or else why are they so rosy.”
“Would you have me smile in 直面する of my first glimpse of wickedness,” asked she, but in a gentle トン that robbed her words of half their reproach. “You must remember that I have had but little experience with the world. I have lived all my life in a town of wholesome virtues, and while here I have been kept from 接触する with anything low or base. I have never known 副／悪徳行為, and now all in a moment I feel as if I have been bathed in it.”
He took her by the 手渡す and drew her gently に向かって him. “Does your whole 存在 recoil so from evil, my Paula? What will you do in this wicked world? What will you say to the sinner when you 会合，会う him—as you must?”
“I don’t know; it’s a problem I have never been brought to consider. I feel as if 開始する，打ち上げるd on a dismal sea for which I have neither chart nor compass. Life was so joyous to me this morning—” a 紅潮／摘発する swept over her cheek but he did not notice it—“I held, or seemed to 持つ／拘留する, a cup of white ワイン in my 手渡す, but suddenly as I looked at it, it turned 黒人／ボイコット and—”
Ah, the outreach, the dismal breaking away of thought into the unfathomable, that lies in the pause of an and!
“And do you 辞退する to drink a cup across which has fallen a 影をつくる／尾行する,” murmured Mr. Sylvester, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her 直面する, “the 必然的な 影をつくる／尾行する of that 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of human frailty and woe which has been 蓄積するing from the 創立／基礎 of the world?”
“No, no, I cannot, and 保持する my humanity. If there is such evil in the world, its 圧力 must 運動 it across the path of innocence.”
“And you 受託する the cup?”
“I must; but oh, my 消えるd beliefs! This morning the ワイン of my life was pure and white, now it is 黒人／ボイコット and befouled. What will make it clean again?”
With a sigh Mr. Sylvester dropped her 手渡す and turned に向かって the mantle-piece. It was April as I have said, and there was no 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the grate, but he 提起する／ポーズをとるd his foot on the fender and looked sadly 負かす／撃墜する at the empty hearthstone.
“Paula,” said he after a space of 妊娠している silence, “it had to come. The 隠す of the 寺 must be rent in every life. Evil is too 近づく us all for us to tread long upon the flowers without starting up the adders that hide beneath them. You had to have your first look into the 独房s of 不明瞭, and perhaps it is best you had it here and now. The 深いs are for men’s 注目する，もくろむs 同様に as the starry heavens.”
“Yes, yes.”
“There are some persons,” he went on slowly, “you know them, who tread the ways of life with their eyelids の近くにd to everything but the （土地などの）細長い一片 of velvet lawn on which they choose to walk. Earth’s sighs and 深い-drawn groans are nothing to them. The world may swing on in its way to perdition; so long as their pathway feels soft, they neither 注意する nor care. But you do not 願望（する） to be one of these, Paula! With your 広大な／多数の／重要な soul and your strong heart, you would not ask to sit in a flowery maze, while the 残り／休憩（する） of the world went 事情に応じて変わる on and 負かす／撃墜する into 井戸／弁護士席s of 破壊, you might have made pools of 傷をいやす／和解させるing by the touch of your womanly sympathy.”
“No, no.”
“I cannot tell you, I dare not tell you,” he went on in a strange pleading 発言する／表明する that tore at the very roots of her heart, and rung in her memory forever, “what evil underlies the whole strata of life! At home and abroad, on our hearthstones and within our offices, the mocking devil sits. You can scarcely walk a 封鎖する, my little one, without 遭遇（する）ing a man or 小衝突ing against the dress of a woman across whose soul the 黒人／ボイコット 影をつくる／尾行する lies heavier than any words of his or hers could tell. What the man you saw to-day, said of one unhappy 存在 in this city, is true, God help us all, of many. Dark 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs are easier acquired than blotted out, my Paula. In 商売／仕事 as in society, one needs to carry the white 保護物，者 of a noble 目的 or a self-forgetting love, to escape the dripping of the deadly upas tree that 支店s above all humanity. I have walked its ways, my darling, and I know of what I speak. Your white 式服 is spotless but—”
“O there is where the 苦痛 comes in,” she cried; “there, just there, is where the dagger strikes. She says she was once like me. O, could any 誘惑, any 苦しむing, any wrong or misfortune that might 生じる me, ever bring me to where she is! If it could—”
“Paula!” This time his 発言する／表明する （機の）カム authoritatively. “You are making too much of a frenzied woman’s impulsive exclamation. To her darkened and despairing 注目する，もくろむs any young woman of a 類似の style of beauty would have called 前へ／外へ the same 発言／述べる. It was a 調印する that she was not 完全に given up to evil, that she could remember her 青年. Instead of feeling 汚染するd by her words, you せねばならない feel, that unconsciously to yourself, your fresh young countenance with its innocent 注目する，もくろむs did an angel’s work to-day. They made her 解任する what she was in the days of her own innocence; and who can tell what may follow such a recollection.”
“O Mr. Sylvester,” said she, “you fill me with shame. If I could think that—”
“You can, nothing 控訴，上告s to the heart of 罪，犯罪 like the ちらりと見ること of perfect innocence. If evil walks the world, God’s 大臣s walk it also, and 非，不，無 can tell in what ちらりと見ること of the 注目する，もくろむ or what touch of the 手渡す, that 省 will speak.”
It was her turn now to take his 手渡す in hers. “O how good, how thoughtful you are; you have 慰安d me and you have taught me. I thank you very much.”
With a look she did not perceive, he drew his 手渡す away. “I am glad I have helped you, Paula; there is but one thing more to say, and this I would 強調する with every saddened look you have ever met in all your life. 広大な／多数の／重要な sins make 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しんでいる人s. 味方する by 味方する （機の）カム the two dreadful 力／強力にするs of 副／悪徳行為 and 天罰 into the world, and 味方する by 味方する will they keep till they 沈む at last into the awful 深いs of the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席. When you turn your 支援する on a man who has committed a 罪，犯罪, one more door shuts in his darkened spirit.”
The 涙／ほころびs were 落ちるing from Paula’s 注目する，もくろむs now. He looked at them with strange wistfulness and involuntarily his 手渡す rose to her 長，率いる, smoothing her locks with fatherly touches. “Do not think,” said he, “that I would 少なくなる by a hair’s breadth your 憎悪 of evil. I can more easily 耐える to see the 影をつくる／尾行する upon your cup of joy than upon the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する of truth you carry. These 注目する，もくろむs must lose 非，不，無 of their inner light in ちらりと見ることing compassionately on your fellow-men. Only remember that divinity itself has stooped to 救助（する）, and let the thought make your 接触する with 疲れた／うんざりした, wicked-hearted humanity a little いっそう少なく trying and a little more 希望に満ちた to you. And now, my dear, that is enough of serious talk for to-day. We are bound for a 歓迎会, you know, and it is time we were dressing. Do you want me to tell you a secret?” asked he in a light mysterious トン, as he saw her 注目する，もくろむs still filling.
She ちらりと見ることd up with sudden 利益／興味.
“I know it is 背信,” 再開するd he, “I am fully aware of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な nature of my offence; but Paula I hate all public 歓迎会s, and shall only be able to enjoy myself to-night just so much as I see that you are doing so. Life has its dark portals and its 有望な ones. This is one that you must enter with your most brilliant smiles.”
“And they shall not be 欠如（する）ing,” said she. “When a treasure-box of thought is given us, we do not open it and scatter its contents abroad, but lay it away where the heart keeps its secrets, to be opened in the hush of night when we are alone with our own souls and God.”
He smiled and she moved に向かって the door. “非，不，無 the いっそう少なく do we carry with us wherever we go, the remembrance of our hidden treasure,” she smilingly 追加するd, looking 支援する upon him from the stair.
And again as upon the first night of her 入り口 into the house, did he stand below and watch her as she softly went up, her lovely 直面する flashing one moment against the dark background of the luxurious bronze, 非常に高い from the 壇・綱領・公約 behind, then glowing with faint and fainter lustre, as the distance 広げるd between them and she 消えるd in the 地域s above.
She did not see the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of his arm with which he threw off the 重荷（を負わせる） that 残り／休憩（する）d upon his soul.
“No スキャンダル about Queen Elizabeth I hope.”—Sheridan.
“Stands Scotland where it did?”—Macbeth.
“Who is that talking with 行方不明になる Stuyvesant?” asked Mr. Sylvester, approaching his wife during one of the なぎs that will 落ちる at times upon 広大な 議会s.
Mrs. Sylvester followed the direction of his ちらりと見ること and すぐに 答える／応じるd, “O that is Mr. Ensign, one of the best partis of the season. He evidently knows where to 支払う／賃金 his 法廷，裁判所.”
“I 問い合わせd because he has just requested me to 栄誉（を受ける） him with a formal introduction to Paula.”
“Indeed! then 強いる him by all means; it would be a 広大な／多数の／重要な match for her. To say nothing of his wealth, he is haut トン, and his red whiskers will not look 不正に beside Paula’s dark hair.”
Mr. Sylvester frowned, then sighed, but in a few minutes Paula 観察するd him approaching with Mr. Ensign. At once her hitherto pale cheek 紅潮／摘発するd, but the young gentleman did not seem to 反対する to that, and after the formal introduction which he had sought was over, he exclaimed in his own 有望な （犯罪の）一味ing トンs,
“The 運命／宿命s have surely forgotten their usual rôle of unpropitiousness. I did not dare hope to 会合，会う you here to-night, 行方不明になる Fairchild. Was the ride all that your fancy painted?”
“O,” said she, speaking very low and ちらりと見ることing around, “do not allude to it here. We had an adventure すぐに after you parted from us.”
“An adventure! and no cavalier at your 味方する! If I could but have known! Was it so serious?” he 問い合わせd in a moment, seeing her look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
“Ask 行方不明になる Stuyvesant;” said she. “I cannot talk about it any more to-night. Besides the music carries off one’s thoughts. It is like a joyous 微風 that whirls away the thistle-負かす／撃墜する whether it will or no.”
He gave her a short quick look 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な enough in its way, but 答える／応じるd with his usual graceful humor, “The thistle-負かす／撃墜する is too vicious a sprite to be beguiled away so easily. If I were to give my opinion on the 支配する, I should say there was method in its madness. If you have been brought up in the country, as I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う from your 発言／述べる, you must know that the white floating ball is not as 害のない as it would lead you to imagine. It is a meddlesome nobody, that’s what it is, and like some country gossips I know, 開始する，打ち上げるs 前へ／外へ from a pure love of mischief to 設立する his prickers in his neighbor’s field.”
“His! I thought it must be feminine at least to 実行する the 条件s you について言及する. A male gossip, O fie! I shall never have patience with a thistle-ball after this.”
“井戸／弁護士席,” laughed he, “I did start with the 意向 of making it feminine, but I caught a glimpse of your 注目する，もくろむs and lost my courage. I did what I could,” 追加するd he with a mirthful ちらりと見ること.
“So do the thistles,” cried she. Then while both 発言する／表明するs joined in a merry laugh, she continued, “But where have we 逸脱するd? For a moment it seemed as if we were on the hills at Grotewell; I could almost see the blue sky.”
“And I,” said he, with his 注目する，もくろむs on her 直面する.
“I am sure the brooks 泡d.”
“I distinctly heard a bird singing.”
“It was a whippowill.”
“But my 指名する is Clarence?”
And here both 存在 young and without a care in the world, they laughed again. And the （人が）群がるd perfumed room seemed to freshen as with a whiff of mountain 空気／公表する.
“You love the country, 行方不明になる Fairchild?”
“Yes;” and her smile was the reflection of the summer-lands that arose before her at the word. “With the 権利 味方する of my heart do I love the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where nature speaks and man is dumb.”
“And with the left?”
“I love the place where 広大な／多数の／重要な men congregate to 直面する their 運命 and 支配（する）／統制する it.”
“The latter is the deeper love,” said he.
She nodded her 長，率いる and then said, “I need both to make me happy. いつかs as I walk these city streets, I feel as if my very longing to escape to the heart of the hills, would carry me there. I remember when I was a child, I was one day running through a meadow, when suddenly a whole flock of birds flew up from the grass and surrounded my 長，率いる. I was not sure but what I should be caught up and carried away by the 軍隊 of their flight; and when they rose to 中央の heaven, something in my breast seemed to follow them. So it is often with me here, only that it is the 急ぐ of my thoughts that 脅すs such a Hegira. Yet if I were to be 輸送（する）d to my native hills, I know I should long to be 支援する again.”
“The mountain lassie has wandered into the 法廷，裁判所s of the king. The perfume of palaces is not easily forgotten.”
Her 注目する，もくろむ turned に向かって Mr. Sylvester standing 近づく them upright and 会社／堅い, talking to a group of attentive gentlemen every one of whom 誇るd a 指名する of more than 地元の celebrity. “Without a 王室の heart to 治める／統治する, there would be no palace;” said she, and blushed under a sudden sense of the possible 解釈／通訳 he might give to her words, till the rose in her 手渡す looked pallid.
But he had followed her ちらりと見ること and understood her better than she thought. “And Mr. Sylvester has such a heart, so a hundred good fellows have told me. You are fortunate to see the city from the 宙返り飛行-穴を開ける of such a home as his.”
“It is more than a 宙返り飛行-穴を開ける,” said she.
“Of that I shall never be 満足させるd till I see it?”
And 存在 content with the look he received, he took her on his arm and led her into the 中央 of the ダンサーs.
一方／合間 in a 確かな corner not far off, two gentlemen were talking.
“Sylvester shows off 井戸／弁護士席 to-night.”
“He always does. With such a 人物／姿／数字 as that, a man needs but to enter a room to make himself felt. But then he’s a good talker too. Ever heard him speak?”
“No.”
“罰金 発言する／表明する, true snap, 権利 （犯罪の）一味. 広大な／多数の／重要な favorite at 選挙s. The fact is, Sylvester is a remarkable man.”
“Hum, ha, so I should 裁判官.”
“And so fortunate! He has never been known to run foul in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 操作／手術. Put your money in his 手渡す and whew!—your fortune is as good as made.”
The other, a rich man, connected ひどく with the 採掘 商売／仕事 in Colorado, smiled with that bland 洪水 of the whole countenance which is いつかs seen in large men of 広大な／多数の／重要な self-importance.
“It’s a pity he’s gone out of 塀で囲む Street,” continued his companion. “The younger fry feel now something like a flock of sheep that has lost its bell-wether.”
“They straggle—eh?” returned his portly friend with an 増加する of his smile that was not altogether pleasant. “So Sylvester has left 塀で囲む Street?”
“He の近くにd his last 企業 two weeks before 受託するing the 大統領／総裁などの地位 of the Madison Bank. Stuyvesant is 負かす／撃墜する on 憶測, and 井戸／弁護士席—It looks better you know; the Madison Bank is an old 会・原則, and Sylvester is ambitious. There’ll be no 無謀な 扱うing of 基金s there.”
“No!” What was there in that no that made the other look up? “I’m not 熟知させるd with Sylvester myself. Has he much family?”
“A wife—there she is, that handsome woman talking with Ditman,—and a daughter, niece or somebody who just now is setting all our young scapegraces by the ears. You can see her if you just crane your neck a little.”
“Humph, ha, very pretty, very pretty. How much do you suppose Mrs. Sylvester is 価値（がある） as she stands, diamonds you know, and all that?”
“井戸／弁護士席 I should say some where 近づく ten thousand; that sprig in her hair cost a clean five.”
“So, so. They live in a handsome house I suppose?”
“A 正規の／正選手 palace, corner of Fifth Avenue and —”
“All his?”
“Nobody’s else I reckon.”
“Sports horses and carriage I suppose?”
“Of course.”
“ヨット, オペラ box?”
“No 推論する／理由 why he shouldn’t.”
“What is his salary?”
“A 名目上の sum, five or ten thousand perhaps.”
“Owns good 株 of the bank’s 在庫／株 I 推定する?”
“Enough to 支配（する）／統制する it.”
“Below par though?”
“A trifle, going up, however.”
“And don’t 推測する?”
The way this man drawled his words was 過度に disagreeable.
“Not that any one knows of. He’s made his fortune and now asks only to enjoy it.”
The man from the West strutted 支援する and looked at his companion knowingly. “What do you think of my judgment, Stadler?”
“非，不，無 better this 味方する of the 太平洋の.”
“Pretty good at 秘かに調査するing out 割れ目s, eh?”
“I wouldn’t like to 請け負う the puttying up that would deceive you.”
“Humph! 井戸／弁護士席 then, 示す this. In two months from to-day you will see Mr. Sylvester rent his house and go south for his health, or the pretty one over there will marry one of the scapegraces you について言及する, who will lend the man who don’t engage in any その上の 投機・賭けるs, more than one or two hundred thousand dollars.”
“Ha, you know something.”
“I own 地雷s in Colorado and I have my points.”
“And Mr. Sylvester?”
“Will find them too sharp for him.”
And having made his joke, he 産する／生じるd to the other’s 明らかな restlessness, and they sauntered off.
They did not 観察する a pale, demure, little lady that sat 近づく them abstractedly nodding her dainty 長，率いる to the 発言／述べるs of a pale-whiskered 青年 at her 味方する, nor notice the emotion with which she suddenly rose at their 出発 and 解任するd her chattering companion on some impromptu errand. It was only one of the ordinary group of ダンサーs, a pretty, plainly dressed girl, but her 指名する was Stuyvesant.
Rising with a 決定／判定勝ち（する） that gave a very attractive color to her cheeks, she あわてて looked around. A trio of young gentlemen started に向かって her but she gave them no 激励; her 注目する，もくろむ had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd Mr. Sylvester’s tall 人物／姿／数字 a few feet off and it was to him she 願望（する）d to speak. But at her first movement in his direction, her ちらりと見ること 遭遇（する）d another 直面する, and like a stream that melts into a 急ぐing 激流, her 目的 seemed to 消える, leaving her quivering with a new emotion of so vivid a character she involuntarily looked about her for a 避難.
But in another instant her 注目する，もくろむs had again sought the countenance that had so moved her, and finding it bent upon her own, 滞るd a little and unconsciously 許すd the lilies she was carrying to 減少（する） from her 手渡す. Before she realized her loss, the 直面する before her had 消えるd, and with it something of her hesitation and alarm.
With a 迅速な 活動／戦闘 she drew 近づく Mr. Sylvester. “Will you lend me your arm for a minute?” she asked, with her usual 控訴，上告ing look （判決などを）下すd doubly forcible by the experience of a moment before.
“行方不明になる Stuyvesant! I am happy to see you.”
Never had his 直面する looked more cheerful she thought, never had his smile struck her more pleasantly.
“A little talk with a little girl will not 妨げる you too much, will it?” she queried, ちらりと見ることing at the group of gentlemen that had shrunk 支援する at her approach.
“Do you call that hindrance which relieves one from listening to quotations of bank 在庫／株 at an evening 歓迎会?”
She shook her 長，率いる with a 混乱させるd movement, and led him up before a stand of flowering exotics.
“I want to tell you something,” she said 熱望して but with a 示すd timidity also, the tall form beside her looked so 課すing for all its encouraging bend. “I beg your 容赦 if I am doing wrong, but papa regards you with such esteem and—Mr. Sylvester do you know a man by the 指名する of Stadler?”
Astonished at such a question from lips so young and dainty, he turned and 調査するd her for a moment with quick surprise. Something in her 面 struck him. He answered at once and without circumlocution. “Yes, if you 言及する to that spry keen-直面するd man, just entering the supper-room.”
“Do you know his companion?” she proceeded; “the portly, 高度に pompous-looking gentleman with the gold 注目する，もくろむ-glasses? Look quickly.”
“No.” There was an uneasiness in his トン however that struck her painfully.
“He is a stranger in town; has not the 栄誉（を受ける） of your 知識 he says, but from the questions he asked, I 裁判官 he has a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in your 事件／事情／状勢s. He spoke of 存在 connected with 地雷s in Colorado. I was sitting behind a curtain and overheard what was said.”
Mr. Sylvester turned pale and regarded her attentively. “Might I be so bold,” he 問い合わせd after a moment, “as to ask you what that was?”
“Yes, sir, certainly, but it is even harder for me to repeat than it was for me to hear. He 問い合わせd about your 国内の 関心s, your home and your income,” she murmured blushing; “and then said, in what I thought was a somewhat exulting トン, that in two months or so we should see you go South for your health or—Is not that enough for me to tell you, Mr. Sylvester?”
He gave her a short 星／主役にする, opened his lips as if to speak, then turned 突然の aside and began 選ぶing mechanically at the blossoms before him.
“I, of course, do not know what men mean when they talk of 所有するing points. But the leer and 味方する ちらりと見ること which …を伴ってs such talk, have a 全世界の／万国共通の language we all understand, and I felt that I must 警告する you of that man’s malice if only because papa regards you so 高度に.”
He shrank as if touched on a sore place, but 屈服するd and answered the wistful 控訴，上告 of her ちらりと見ること with a 影をつくる／尾行する of his usual smile, then he turned, and looking に向かって the door through which the two men had disappeared, made a movement as if he would follow. But remembering himself, 護衛するd her to a seat, 説 as he did so:
“You are very 肉親，親類d, 行方不明になる Stuyvesant; please say nothing of this to Paula.”
She 屈服するd and a flitting smile crossed her 上昇傾向d countenance. “I am not much of a gossip, Mr. Sylvester, or I should have been tempted to have carried my （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） to my father instead of to you.”
He understood the 暗示するd 約束 in this 発言／述べる and gave the 手渡す on his arm a quick 圧力, before 放棄するing her to the care of the pale-complexioned 青年 who by this time had returned to her 味方する.
In another moment Paula （機の）カム up on the arm of a 黒人／ボイコット-whiskered gentleman all shirt 前線 and 注目する，もくろむ-glasses. “O Cicely,” she cried, (she called 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, Cicely now) “is it not a delightful evening?”
“Are you enjoying yourself so much?” 問い合わせd that somewhat agitated little lady, with a ちらりと見ること at the countenance of her friend’s attendant.
“I 恐れる it would scarcely seem 一貫した in me now to say no,” returned the radiant girl, with a laughing ちらりと見ること に向かって the same gentleman.
But when they were alone, the gentleman having 出発／死d on some of the innumerable errands with which ladies seem to delight in afflicting their attendant cavaliers at balls or 歓迎会s, she atoned for that ちらりと見ること by 発言／述べるing,
“I do not find the 普通の／平均（する） partner that 落ちるs to one’s lot in such 歓迎会s all that fancy paints.” And then finding she had repeated a phrase of Mr. Ensign’s, blushed, though no one stood 近づく her but Cicely.
“Fancy’s 小衝突 would need to be dipped in but two colors to 現在の to our 注目する，もくろむ the 集まり of them,” was Cicely’s laughing reply. “A streak of 黒人／ボイコット for the coat, and a daub of white for the shirt 前線. Voila tout.”
“With perhaps a dash of red in some 事例／患者s,” murmured a 発言する／表明する over their shoulders.
They turned with hurried blushes. “Ah, Mr. Ensign,” quoth Cicely in unabashed gaiety, “we reserve red for the exceptions. We did not ーするつもりである to 含む our 定評のある friends in our somewhat 広範囲にわたる 主張.”
“Ah, I see, the 黒人／ボイコット streak and the white daub are a symbol of, ‘Er—行方不明になる Stuyvesant—very warm this evening! Have an ice, do. I always have an ice after dancing; so refreshing, you know.’“
The manner in which he imitated the usual languid drawl of 確かな of the young scapegraces heretofore について言及するd, was irresistible. Paula forgot her 混乱 in her mirth.
“You are blessed with a capacity for playing both rôles, I perceive,” cried Cicely with unusual abandon. “井戸／弁護士席, it is convenient, there is nothing like 範囲.”
“Unless it is hope,” whispered Mr. Ensign so low that only Paula could hear.
“But I 警告する you,” continued Cicely, with a 甘い soft laugh that seemed to carry her heart far out into the passing throng, “that we have no fondness for the model beau of the period. A dish of milk makes a very good supper but it looks decidedly pale on the dinner （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.”
“Yes,” said Paula, 注目する，もくろむing the さまざまな young men that とじ込み／提出するd up and 負かす／撃墜する before them, some pale, some dark, some handsome, some plain, but all smiling and dapper, if not debonair, “some men could be 耐えるd if only they were not men.”
Mr. Ensign gave her a quick look, and while he laughed at the paradox, straightened himself like one who could be a man if the occasion called. She saw the 活動／戦闘 and blushed.
But their conversation was soon interrupted. Mr. Sylvester was seen returning from the supper-room, looking decidedly anxious, and while Paula was ignorant of what had transpired to annoy him, her ready spirit caught the alarm, and she was about to 急ぐ up to him and 演説（する）／住所 him, when one of the waiters approached, and murmuring a few words she did not hear, 手渡すd him a card upon which she descried nothing but a simple circle. 即時に a change crossed his already agitated countenance, and 前進するing to the ladies with a word or two that while seemingly cheerful, struck Paula as somewhat 軍隊d, excused himself with the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that a 商売／仕事 friend had been so inconsiderate as to importune him for an interview in the hall. And with just a nod に向かって Mr. Ensign, who had drawn 支援する at his 前進する, left them and disappeared in the （人が）群がる about the door.
“I do not like these interruptions from 商売／仕事 friends in a time of 楽しみ,” cried Paula, looking after him with anxious 注目する，もくろむs. “Did you notice how agitated he seemed, Cicely? And half an hour ago he was the picture of 静める enjoyment.”
“商売／仕事 is beyond our comprehension, Paula,” returned her friend evasively. “It is something like a neuralgic twinge, it takes a man when he least 推定する／予想するs it. Have you told Mr. Ensign of our adventure?”
“No, but I 知らせるd Mr. Sylvester, and he said such good, true words to me, Cicely. I can never forget them.”
“And I told papa; but he only frowned and made some 観察 about the degeneracy of the times, and the number of scamps thrown to the 最高の，を越す by the modern methods of acquiring instantaneous fortunes.”
“Your papa is いつかs hard, is he not, Cicely?”
With a 紅潮／摘発する 行方不明になる Stuyvesant 許すd her 注目する，もくろむ to 残り／休憩（する） for a moment on the （人が）群がる 転換ing before her. “He was dug from a quarry of granite, Paula. He is both hard and 相当な; 有能な of 存在 hewn but not of 存在 moulded. Of such stuff are formed monuments of 耐えるing beauty and solidity. You must do papa 司法（官）.”
“I do, but I いつかs have a feeling as if the granite column would 落ちる and 鎮圧する me, Cicely.”
“You, Paula?”
Before she could again reply, Mr. Sylvester returned. His 直面する was still pale, but it had acquired an 表現 of rigidity even more alarming to Paula than its previous 面 of 軍隊d merriment. 解除するing her by the 手渡す, he drew her apart.
“I shall have to leave you somewhat 突然の,” said he. “An important 事柄 需要・要求するs my instant attention. Bertram is somewhere here, and will see that you and Ona arrive home in safety. You won’t 許す your enjoyment to be clouded by my 迅速な 出発, will you?”
“Not if it will make you anxious. But I would rather go home with you now. I am sure Cousin Ona would be willing.”
“But I am not going home at 現在の,” said he; and she 投機・賭けるd upon no その上の remonstrance.
But her enjoyment was clouded; the sight of 苦しむing or 苦悩 on that 直面する was more than she could 耐える; and ere long she said good-night to Cicely, and 受託するing the arm of Mr. Ensign, who was never very far from her 味方する, proceeded to search for her cousin.
She 設立する her standing in the 中央 of an admiring throng to whom her diamonds, if not her smiles, were an 反対する of undoubted 利益／興味. She was in the 十分な tide of one of her longest and most 広範囲にわたって rambling speeches, and to Paula, with that 動かす of 苦悩 at her breast, was an image of self-満足させるd complacency from which she was fain to 減少（する） her 注目する，もくろむs.
“Mrs. Sylvester 株 the 栄誉（を受ける）s with her husband,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Ensign as they drew 近づく.
“But not the 裁判，公判s, or the 苦痛, or the care?” was Paula’s inward comment.
Mrs. Sylvester was not easily 支持を得ようと努めるd away from a circle in which she 設立する herself creating such an impression, but at length she 産する／生じるd to Paula’s importunities, and 同意d to 受託する young Mr. Sylvester’s 出席 to their home. The next thing was to find Bertram. Mr. Ensign engaged to do this. Leaving Paula with her cousin, who may or may not have been pleased at this sudden 新規加入 to her circle, he sought for the young man who as Mr. Mandeville was not unknown to any of the 流行の／上流の men and women of the day. It was no 平易な 仕事, nor did he find him readily, but at last he （機の）カム upon him leaning out of a window and gazing at a white lily which he held in his 手渡す. Without preamble, Mr. Ensign made known his errand, and Bertram at once 用意が出来ている to …を伴って him 支援する to the ladies.
“By Jove! I didn’t know the fellow was so handsome!” thought the former, and frowned he hardly knew why. Bertram was not handsome, but then Clarence Ensign was plain, which Bertram certainly was not.
It was to Mr. Ensign’s 直面する however that Paula’s 注目する，もくろむs turned as the two （機の）カム up, and he with the ready vivacity of his natural temperament 観察するd it, and took courage.
“I shall soon wish to 手段 that 宙返り飛行-穴を開ける of which I have spoken,” said he.
And the soft look in her large dark 注目する，もくろむ as she 答える／応じるd, “It is always open to friends,” filled up the 手段 of his cup of happiness; a cup which unlike hers, had not been darkened that day by the 落ちるing of earth’s most dismal 影をつくる／尾行するs.
“Shall I not take 地雷 緩和する in 地雷 inn?”—女／おっせかい屋. iv.
“What doth gravity out of his bed at midnight?”—女／おっせかい屋. iv.
“It has been the most delightful evening I have ever passed,” said Mrs. Sylvester, as she threw aside her rich white mantle in her ample boudoir. “Sarah, two 宙返り飛行s on that dolman to-morrow; do you hear? I thought my 武器 would 凍結する. Such an elegant gentleman as the Count de Frassac is! He 絶対 went wild over you, Paula, but not understanding a word of English—O there, if that horrid little wretch didn’t 減少（する） his spoon on my dress after all! He swore it never touched a thread of it, but just look at that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, 権利 in the middle of a pleating too. Paula, your opinion in regard to the lavendar was 訂正する. I heard Mrs. Forsyth Jones whisper behind my 支援する that lavendar always made blondes look fade. Of course I needed no その上の 証拠 to 納得させる me that I had 完全に 後継するd in （太陽，月の）食／失墜ing her pale-直面するd daughter. Her daughter!” and the lazy gurgle echoed softly through the room, “As if every white-haired girl in the city considered herself する権利を与えるd to be called a blonde!” She stopped to listen, 診察するing herself in the glass 近づく by. “I thought I heard Edward. It was very 刺激するing in him to leave us in the cavalier manner in which he did. I was just going to introduce him to the count, not that he would have esteemed it much of an 栄誉（を受ける）, Edward I mean, but when one has a good-looking husband—Sarah, that curtain over there hangs crooked, pull it straight this instant. Did you try the oysters, Paula? They were perfection, I shall have to 解任する Lorenzo without 儀式 and procure me a cook that can make an oyster fricassee. By the way did you notice—” and so on and on for five minutes 付加. Presently she burst 前へ／外へ with—“I do believe I know what it is to be 完全に 満足させるd at last. The consideration which one receives as the wife of the 大統領，／社長 of the Madison bank is certainly very gratifying. If I had known I would feel such a change in the social atmosphere, I wo uld have 支持するd Edward’s dropping 憶測 long ago. Beauty and wealth may help one up the social ladder, but only a settled position such as he has now 得るd, can carry you 安全に over the 最高の，を越す. I feel at last as if we had reached the pinnacle of my ambition and had seen the ladder by which we 機動力のある thrown 負かす／撃墜する behind us. If I get my 衣装 from 価値（がある） in time, I shall give a German next month.”
Paula from her stand at the door—for some minutes she had been 努力するing to escape to her room—調査するd her cousin in wonder. She had never seen her look as she did at that moment. Any one who speaks from the heart, acquires a 確かな eloquence, and Ona for once was speaking from her heart. The unwonted emotion made her cheeks 燃やす, and even her diamonds, ten thousand dollars 価値（がある） as we have heard 宣言するd, were いっそう少なく brilliant than her 注目する，もくろむs. Paula left her 駅／配置する on the door-sill and glided 速く 支援する to her 味方する. “O Ona,” said she, “if you would only look like that when—” she paused, what 権利 had she to 投機・賭ける upon giving lessons to her benefactor.
“When what?” 問い合わせd the other, 沈下するing at once into her 自然に languid manner. Then with a total forgetfulness of the momentary curiosity that had 誘発するd the question, held out her 長，率いる to the attendant Sarah, with a 命令（する） to be relieved of her ornaments. Paula sighed and 急いでd to her room. She could not bring herself to について言及する her 苦悩 in regard to the still absent master of the house, to this lazily-smiling 完全に 満足させるd woman.
But 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく did she herself sit up in the moonlight, listening with bended 長，率いる for the sound of his step on the walk beneath. She could not sleep while he was absent; and yet the thoughts that 乱すd her and kept her from her virgin pillow could not have been 完全に for him, or why those wandering smiles that ever and anon passed flitting over her cheek, awakening the dimples that slumbered there, until she looked more like a dreamy picture of delight than a wakeful 見通し of 逮捕. Not 完全に for him—yet when somewhere に向かって three o’clock, she heard the long 延期するd step upon the stoop, she started up with eager 注目する，もくろむs and a nervous gesture that 十分に betrayed how 激しい was her 利益／興味 in her benefactor’s 福利事業 and happiness. “If he goes to Ona’s room it is all 権利,” thought she; “but if he keeps on upstairs, I shall know that something is wrong and that he needs a comforter.”
He did not stop at Ona’s room; and struck with alarm, Paula opened wide her door and was about to step out to 会合，会う him, when she caught a sight of his 直面する, and started 支援する. Here was no 苦悩, that she could palliate! The very fact that he did not 観察する her slight form standing before him in the brilliant moonlight, 証明するd that a woman’s look or touch was not what he was in search of; and 縮むing sensitively to one 味方する, she sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of her dainty bed, dropping her cheek into her 手渡す with a 疲れた／うんざりした troubled gesture from which all the delight had fled and only the 逮捕 remained. Suddenly she started alertly up; he was coming 負かす／撃墜する again, this time with a gliding muffled tread. 事情に応じて変わる past her door, he descended to the 床に打ち倒す below. She could hear the one weak stair in the 激しい staircase creak, and—What! he has passed Ona’s room, passed the bronze 人物／姿／数字 of 高級な on the 壇・綱領・公約 beneath, is on his way to the 前線 door, has opened it, shut it softly behind him and gone out again into the blank midnight streets. What did it mean? For a moment she thought she would run 負かす／撃墜する and awaken Ona, but an involuntary remembrance of how those lazy 注目する，もくろむs would open, 星／主役にする peevishly and then shut again, stopped her on the threshold of her door; and sitting 負かす／撃墜する again upon the 味方する of her bed, she waited, this time with opened 注目する，もくろむs 熱望して 星／主役にするing before her, and quivering form that started at each and every sound that 乱すd the silence of the 広大な／多数の／重要な echoing house. At six o’clock she again rose; he had just re-entered and this time he stopped at Ona’s room.
“There’s a divinity that 形態／調整s our ends,
Rough-hew them how we will.”—Hamlet.
There are days when the whole world seems to smile upon one without stint or 保留（地）／予約. Bertram Sylvester wending his way to the bank on the morning に引き続いて the 歓迎会, was a cheerful sight to behold. 青年, health, hope spake in every lineament of his 直面する and brightened every ちらりと見ること of his wide-awake 注目する，もくろむ. His new life was pleasant to him. Bach, Beethoven and Chopin were scarcely regretted now by the ambitious assistant cashier of the Madison Bank, with a friend in each of its directors and a something more than that in the popular 大統領，／社長 himself. Besides he had developed a talent for the 商売／仕事 and was in the 信用／信任 of the cashier, a somewhat sickly man who more than once had 設立する himself compelled to rely upon the 速く 円熟したing judgment of his young associate, in 事柄s oftentimes of the 最大の importance. The manner in which Bertram 設立する himself able to 答える／応じる to these さまざまな calls, 納得させるd him that he had been 訂正する in his opinion of his own nature, when he 知らせるd his uncle that music was his 楽しみ rather than his necessity.
Entering the building by way of Pearl Street, he was about to open the door 主要な into the bank proper, when he heard a little 麻薬を吸うing 発言する／表明する at his 味方する, and turning, 直面するd the 管理人’s baby daughter. She was a 甘い and 利益／興味ing child, and with his usual good nature Bertram at once stopped to give her a kiss.
“I likes you,” prattled she as he put her 負かす／撃墜する again after 解除するing her up high over his 長，率いる, “but I likes de oder one best.”
“I hope the other one duly 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるs your preference,” laughed he, and was again on the point of entering the bank when he felt or thought he felt a 手渡す laid on his arm. It was the 管理人 himself this time, a worthy man, 大いに 信用d in the bank, but 所有するd of such an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の peculiarity in the way of a pair of protruding 注目する，もくろむs, that his 外見 was always …に出席するd by a shock.
“井戸／弁護士席, Hopgood, what is it?” cried Bertram, in his cheery トン.
The 管理人 drew 支援する and mercifully 転換d his gaze from the young man’s 直面する. “Nothing sir; did I stop you? Beg 容赦,” he continued, half stammering, “I’m dreadful ぎこちない いつかs.” And with a nod he sidled off に向かって his little one whom he confusedly took up in his 武器.
Now Bertram was sure the man had touched him and that, too, with a very eager 手渡す, but 存在 late that morning and その結果 in somewhat of a hurry, he did not stop to 追求する the 事柄. 急いでing into the Bank, he 補助装置d the teller in 開始 the 安全な, that 存在 his especial 義務, and was taking out such papers as he himself 要求するd, when he was surprised to catch another sight of those same 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 組織／臓器s of which I have just spoken, peering upon him from the door by which he had 以前 entered. They 消えるd as soon as he 遭遇（する）d them, but more than once during the morning he perceived them looking upon him from さまざまな ４半期/4分の1s of the bank, till he felt himself growing 本気で annoyed, and sending for the man, asked him what he meant by this unusual 監視. The 管理人 seemed troubled, 紅潮／摘発するd painfully and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his 注目する，もくろむs in manifest 苦悩 on the cashier who, engaged in some search of his own, was just 扱うing over the tin boxes that lined the 丸天井 before them. Not till he had seen him 押す them 支援する into their place and leave the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, did he 投機・賭ける upon his reply. “I’m sure, sir, I’m very sorry if I have annoyed you, but do you think Mr. Sylvester will be 負かす／撃墜する at the usual hour?”
“I know of no 推論する／理由 why he should not,” returned Bertram.
“I have something to say to him when he comes in,” stammered the man, evidently taken aback by Bertram’s look of surprise. “Will you be 肉親，親類d enough to （犯罪の）一味 the bell the first moment he seems to be at leisure? I don’t know as it is a 事柄 of any importance but—” He stopped, evidently putting a 抑制（する） upon himself. “Can I rely on you, sir?”
“Yes, certainly, I will tell my uncle when he comes in that you want to speak to him. He will doubtless send for you at once.”
The man looked embarrassed. “Excuse me, sir, but that’s just what I’d rather you wouldn’t do. Mr. Sylvester is always very busy and he might think I wished to annoy him about some 事柄s of my own, sir, as indeed I have not been above doing at 半端物 times. If you would （犯罪の）一味 when he comes in, that is all I ask.”
Bertram thought this a strange request, but seeing the man so anxious, gave the 要求するd 約束, and the 管理人 hurried off. “Curious!” muttered Bertram. “Can anything be wrong?” And he ちらりと見ることd about him with some curiosity as he went to his desk. But every one was at his 地位，任命する as usual and the countenances of all were 平等に undisturbed.
It was a busy morning and in the 急ぐ of さまざまな 事柄s Bertram forgot the entire occurrence. But it was presently 解任するd to him by 審理，公聴会 some one 発言／述べる, “Mr. Sylvester is late to-day,” and looking up from some papers he was considering, he 設立する it was a 十分な hour after the time at which his uncle was in the habit of appearing. Just then he caught still another sight of the protruding 注目する，もくろむs of Hopgood 星／主役にするing in upon him from the half-opened door at the end of the bank.
“The fellow’s getting impatient,” thought he, and experienced a vague feeling of uneasiness.
Another half hour passed. “What can have 拘留するd Mr. Sylvester?” cried Mr. Wheelock the cashier, あわてて approaching Bertram.
“There is to be an important 会合 of the Directors to-day, and some of the gentlemen are already coming in. Mr. Sylvester is not accustomed to keep us waiting.”
“I don’t know, I am sure,” returned Bertram, remembering with an 即位 of uneasiness, the abruptness with which his uncle had left the entertainment the evening before.
“Shall I telegraph to the house?”
“No, that is not necessary. Besides Folger says he passed him on Broadway this morning.”
“Going 負かす／撃墜する street with a valise in his 手渡す,” that gentlemen 静かに put in. Folger was the teller. “He was looking very pale and didn’t see me when I nodded.”
“What time was that?” asked Bertram.
“About twelve; when I went out to lunch.”
A quick gasp sounded at their 味方する, followed by a hurried cough. Turning, Bertram 遭遇（する）d for the fifth time the 注目する，もくろむs of Hopgood. He had entered unperceived by the small door that separated the inner inclosure from the outer, and was now standing very の近くに to them, 注目する，もくろむing with 味方する-long looks the 安全な at their 支援する, the 直面するs of the gentleman speaking, yes, and even the countenances of the clerks, as they bent busily over their 調書をとる／予約するs.
“Did you （犯罪の）一味, sir?” asked he, catching Bertram’s look of displeasure.
“No.”
The man seemed to feel the rebuke 暗示するd in this short 返答, and ambled softly away. But in another moment he was stopped by Bertram.
“What is the 事柄 with you to-day, Hopgood? Can you have anything of real importance on your mind; anything connected with my uncle?”
The 管理人 started, and looked almost 脅すd. “Be careful what you say,” whispered he; then with a keen look at Mr. Wheelock just then on the point of entering the directors’ room, he was turning to escape by the little door just について言及するd, when it opened and Mr. Stuyvesant （機の）カム in. With a look almost of terror the 管理人 recoiled, throwing himself as it were between the latter and the door of the 安全な; but 回復するing himself, 調査するd the keen 静かな visage of the 退役軍人 銀行業者 with a rolling of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs 絶対 painful to behold. Mr. Stuyvesant, who was somewhat 吸収するd in thought, did not appear to notice the agitation he had 原因（となる）d, and with just a hurried nod followed Mr. Wheelock into the Directors’ room. 即時に the 管理人 drew himself up with an 空気／公表する of 救済, and すぐに ちらりと見ることing at the clock which 欠如（する）d a few minutes yet of the time 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the 会合, slided あわてて away from Bertram’s 拘留するing 手渡す, and disappeared in the （人が）群がる without. In another moment Bertram saw him standing at the outer door, looking anxiously up and 負かす／撃墜する the street.
“Something is wrong,” murmured Bertram. “What?” And for a moment he felt half tempted to return Mr. Stuyvesant’s friendly 屈服する with a few words expressive of his uneasiness, but the 強調 with which Hopgood had murmured the words, “Be careful what you say,” unconsciously deterred him, and 隠すing his nervousness as best he might, he entered the Directors’ office.
It was now time for the 会合 to open, and the gentlemen were all seated around the low green baize （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that 占領するd the centre of the room. Impatience was written on all their countenances. Mr. Stuyvesant 特に was looking at the 激しい gold watch in his 手渡す, with a frown on his 深く，強烈に wrinkled brow that did not 追加する to its 表現 of benevolence. The empty seat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 星／主役にするd upon Bertram uncompromisingly.
“My wife gives a 歓迎会 to-day,” 投機・賭けるd one gentleman to his neighbor.
“And I have an 約束／交戦 at five that won’t 耐える 延期.”
“Sylvester has always been on 手渡す before.”
“We can’t proceed without him,” was the reply.
Mr. Wheelock looked thoughtful.
With a nod of his 長，率いる に向かって such gentlemen as met his 注目する，もくろむ, Bertram 急いでd to a little cupboard 充てるd to the use of himself and uncle. 開始 it, he looked within, took 負かす／撃墜する a coat he saw hanging before him, and unconsciously uttered an exclamation. It was a dress-coat such as had been worn by Mr. Sylvester the evening before.
“What does this mean! My uncle has been here!” were the words that sprang to his lips; but he subdued his impulse to speak, and あわてて hanging up the coat, relocked the door. 訴訟／進行 at once to the outer room, he asked two or three of the clerks if they were sure Mr. Sylvester had not been in during the day. But they all returned an 明白な “no,” and that too with a 確かな 星／主役にする of surprise that at once 納得させるd him he was betraying his agitation too plainly.
“I will telegraph whether Wheelock considers it necessary or not,” thought he, and was moving to 召喚する a messenger boy when he caught sight of Hopgood slowly making his way in from the street. He was very pale and walked with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground, ominously shaking his 広大な／多数の／重要な 長，率いる in a way that bespoke an inner struggle of no ordinary nature. Bertram at once sauntered out to 会合，会う him.
“Hopgood,” said he, “your evident 苦悩 is 感染性の. What has happened to make my uncle’s 拘留，拘置 a 事柄 of such 明らかな 輸入する? If you do not wish to confide in me, his 甥 almost his son, speak to Mr. Wheelock or to one of the directors, but don’t keep anything to yourself which 関心s his 福利事業 or—What are you looking at?”
The man was gazing as if fascinated at the 重要なs in Bertram’s 手渡す.
“Nothing sir, nothing. You must not 拘留する me; I have nothing to say. I will wait ten minutes,” he muttered to himself, ちらりと見ることing again at the clock. Suddenly he saw the さまざまな directors come とじ込み／提出するing out of the inner room, and darted for the second time from Bertram’s 拘留するing 手渡す.
“I hope nothing has happened to Mr. Sylvester,” exclaimed one gentleman to another as they とじ込み／提出するd by.
“If he were given to a loose ends’ sort of 商売／仕事 it would be another thing.”
“He looked exceedingly 井戸／弁護士席 at the 歓迎会 last night,” exclaimed another; “but in these days—”
Suddenly there was a hush. A telegraph boy had just entered the door and was asking for Mr. Bertram Sylvester.
“Here I am,” said Bertram, あわてて taking the envelope 現在のd him. わずかに turning his 支援する, he opened it. 即時に his 直面する grew white as chalk.
“Gentlemen,” said he, “you will have to excuse my uncle to-day; a 広大な／多数の／重要な misfortune has occurred to him.” Then with a slow and horror-stricken movement, he looked about him and exclaimed, “Mrs. Sylvester is dead.”
A 混乱させるd murmur at once arose, followed by a hurried 急ぐ; but of all the 直面するs that flocked out of the bank, 非，不，無 wore such a look of blank and helpless astonishment as that of Hopgood the 管理人, as with bulging 注目する，もくろむs and nervously working 手渡すs, he slowly wended his way to the foot of the stairs and there sat 負かす／撃墜する gazing into vacancy.
“O eloquent, just and mightie death! whom 非，不，無 could advise, thou hast 説得するd; what 非，不，無 hath dared, thou hast done; and whom all the world hath flattered, thou only hast cast out of the world and despised: thou hast drawn together all the farre stretched greatnesses; all the pride, crueltie and ambition of man and covered it all over with these two 狭くする words, Hic jacet.”—Sir Walter Raleigh.
Bertram’s hurried （犯罪の）一味 at his uncle’s door was answered by Samuel the butler.
“What is this I hear?” cried the young man, entering with かなりの agitation, “Mrs. Sylvester dead?”
“Yes sir,” returned the old and trusty servant, with something like a sob in his 発言する／表明する. “She went out riding this morning behind a pair of borrowed horses—and 存在 未使用の to Michael’s way of 運動ing, they ran away and she was thrown from the carriage and 即時に killed.”
“And 行方不明になる Fairchild?”
“She didn’t go with her. Mrs. Sylvester was alone.”
“Horrible, horrible! Where is my uncle, can I see him?”
“I don’t know, sir,” the man returned with a strange look of 苦悩. “Mr. Sylvester is feeling very bad, sir. He has shut himself up in his room and 非，不，無 of his servants dare 乱す him, sir.”
“I should, however, like him to know I am here. In what room shall I find him?”
“In the little one, sir, at the 最高の，を越す of the house. It has a curious lock on the door; you will know it by that.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席. Please be in the hall when I come 負かす／撃墜する; I may want to give you some orders.”
The old servant 屈服するd and Bertram 急いでd with hushed steps to 上がる the stairs. At the first 壇・綱領・公約 he paused. What is there in a house of death, of sudden death 特に, that draws a 隠す of spectral unreality over each familiar 反対する! Behind that door now inexorably の近くにd before him, lay without 疑問 the shrouded form of her who but a few short hours before, had dazzled the 注目する，もくろむs of men and made envious the hearts of women with her 課すing beauty! No such 静かな then 統治するd over the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す filled by her presence. As the 見通し of a dream returns, he saw her again in all her splendor. Never a brow in all the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall shone more brightly beneath its sparkling diamonds; never a lip in the whole 広大な throng curled with more self-complacent pride, or melted into a more alluring smile, than that of her who now lay here, a marble image beneath the 注目する，もくろむ of day. It was as if a flowery field had 分裂（する） beneath the dancing foot of some laughing サイレン／魅惑的な. One moment your gaze is upon the swaying voluptuous form, the half-shut beguiling 注目する，もくろむ, the white out-reaching 武器 upon whose satin surface a thousand loves seem perching; the next you 星／主役にする horror-stricken upon the の近くにing jaws of an awful 炭坑，オーケストラ席, with the flash of something 有望な in your 注目する，もくろむs, and the sense of a hideous noiseless 急ぐ in which earth and heaven appear to join, 沈む and be swallowed! Bertram felt his heart grow sick. Moving on, he passed the bronze image of 高級な lying half asleep on its bed of crumpled roses. Hideous mockery! What has 高級な to do with death? She who was 高級な itself has 消えるd from these halls. Shall the mute bronze go on smiling over its ワイン cup while she who was its 原型 is carried by without a smile on the lips once so vermeil with pride and 熱帯の languors!
Arrived at the 最高の，を越す of the house, Bertram knocked at the door with the strange lock, and uttering his own 指名する, asked if there was anything he could do here or どこかよそで to show his sympathy and 願望（する） to be of use in this 広大な／多数の／重要な and sudden bereavement. There was no 即座の reply and he began to 恐れる he would be 強いるd to retire without seeing his uncle, when the door was slowly opened and Mr. Sylvester （機の）カム out. 即時に Bertram understood the 苦悩 of the servant. Not only did Mr. Sylvester’s countenance 展示（する） the usual traces of grief and horror 出来事/事件 to a sudden and awful calamity, but there were 明白な upon it the 記念品s of another and still more unfathomable emotion, a wild and 麻ひさせるd look that altered the very contour of his features, and made his 直面する almost like that of a stranger.
“Uncle, what is it?” sprang involuntarily to his lips. But Mr. Sylvester betraying by a sudden backward movement an 直感的に 願望（する） to escape scrutiny, he bethought himself, and with 迅速な utterance 申し込む／申し出d some words of なぐさみ that sounded strangely hollow and superficial in that 薄暗い and silent 回廊（地帯）. “Is there nothing I can do for you?” he finally asked.
“Everything is 存在 done,” exclaimed his uncle in a 緊張するd and altered 発言する／表明する; “Robert is here.” And a silence fell over the hall, that Bertram dared not break.
“I have help for everything but—” He did not say what, it seemed as if something rose up in his throat that choked him.
“Bertram,” said he at last in a more natural トン, “come with me.”
He led him into an 隣接するing room and shut the door. It was a room from which the 日光 had not been 除外するd and it seemed as if they could both breathe more easily.
“Sit 負かす／撃墜する,” said his uncle, pointing to a 議長，司会を務める. The young man did so, but Mr. Sylvester remained standing. Then without preamble, “Have you seen her?”
There was no grief in the question, only a 静かな 尊敬（する）・点. Death 着せる／賦与するs the most volatile with a 衣料品 of awe. Bertram slowly shook his 長，率いる. “No,” said he, “I （機の）カム at once up stairs.”
“There is no 示す on her white 団体／死体, save the least little discolored dent here,” continued his uncle, pointing calmly to his 寺. “She had one moment of 恐れる while the horses ran, and then—” He gave a quick shudder and 前進するing に向かって Bertram, laid his 手渡す on his 甥’s shoulder in such a way as to 妨げる him from turning his 長，率いる. “Bertram,” said he, “I have no son. If I were to call upon you to 成し遂げる a son’s work for me; to obey and ask no questions, would you 従う?”
“Can you ask?” sprang from the young man’s lips; “you know that you have only to 命令（する） for me to be proud to obey. Anything you can 要求する will find me ready.”
The 手渡す on his shoulder 重さを計るd heavier. “It seems a strange time to talk about 商売／仕事, Bertram, but necessity knows no 法律. There is a 事柄 in which you can afford me 広大な／多数の／重要な 援助 if you will 請け負う to do すぐに what I ask.”
“Can you 疑問—”
“Hush, it is this. On this paper you will find a 指名する; below it a number of 演説（する）／住所s. They are all of places 負かす／撃墜する town and some of them not very reputable I 恐れる. What I 願望（する） is for you to 捜し出す out the man whose 指名する you here see, going to these very places after him, beginning with the first, and continuing 負かす／撃墜する the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） until you find him. When you come upon him, he will ask you for a card. Give him one on which you will scrawl before his 注目する，もくろむs, a circle, so. It is a 記念品 which he should 即時に understand. If he does, 演説（する）／住所 him with freedom and tell him that your 雇用者—you need make use of no 指名するs—re-需要・要求するs the papers made over to him this morning. If he manifests surprise or is seen to hesitate, tell him your orders are imperative. If he 宣言するs 廃虚 will follow, 知らせる him that you are not to be 脅すd by words; that your 雇用者 is as fully aware of the position of 事件／事情／状勢s as he. Whatever he says, bring the papers.”
Bertram nodded his 長，率いる and 努力するd to rise, but his uncle’s 手渡す 残り／休憩（する）d upon him too ひどく.
“He is a small man; you need have no dread of him 肉体的に. The sooner you find him and acquit yourself of your 仕事, the better I shall be pleased.” And then the 手渡す 解除するd.
On his way 負かす／撃墜する stairs Bertram 遭遇（する）d Paula. She was standing in the hall and accosted him with a very trembling トン in her 発言する／表明する. All her questions were in regard to Mr. Sylvester.
“Have you seen him?” she asked. “Does he speak—say anything? No one has heard him utter a word since he （機の）カム in from 負かす／撃墜する town and saw her lying there.”
“Yes, certainly; he spoke to me; he has been giving me some （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限s to 成し遂げる. I am on my way now to …に出席する to them.”
She drew a 深い breath. “O!” she cried, “would that he had a son, a daughter, a child, some one!”
This exclamation に引き続いて what had taken place above struck Bertram 強制的に. “He has a son in me, Paula. Love 同様に as 義務 貯蔵所d me to him. All that a child could do will I 成し遂げる with 楽しみ. You can 信用 me for that.”
She threw him a ちらりと見ること of searching 調査. “His need is greater than it seems,” whispered she. “He was 深く，強烈に troubled before this terrible 事故 occurred. I am afraid the arrow is 毒（薬）d that has made this dreadful 負傷させる. I cannot explain myself,” she went on hurriedly, “but if you indeed regard him as a father, be ready with any 慰安, any help, that affection can bestow, or his necessities 要求する. Let me feel that he has 近づく him some stay that will not 産する／生じる to 圧力.”
There was so much passion in this 控訴，上告 that Bertram involuntarily 屈服するd his 長，率いる. “He has two friends,” said he, “and here is my 手渡す that I will never forsake him.”
“I do not need to 申し込む／申し出 地雷,” she returned, “He is 広大な／多数の／重要な and good enough to do without my 援助.” But にもかかわらず she gave her 手渡す to Bertram and with a glow of her lip and 注目する，もくろむ that made her beauty, 最高の at all times, something almost supernatural in its character.
“I dared not tell him,” she whispered to herself as the 前線 door の近くにd with the dull slow thud proper to a house of 嘆く／悼むing. “I dare not tell any one, but—”
What lay beyond that but?
When Mr. Sylvester （機の）カム in at six o’clock in the morning, Paula had risen from the bed on which she had been sitting, but not to make 準備 for 残り／休憩（する）, for she could not 残り／休憩（する）. The vague 影をつくる／尾行する of some surrounding evil or 脅すd 大災害 was upon her, and though she 軍隊d herself to change her dress for a warmer and more suitable one, she did not さもなければ break her 徹夜, though the necessity for it seemed to be at an end. It was a midwinter morning and the sun had not yet risen, so 存在 chilly 同様に as restless, she began to pace the 床に打ち倒す, stopping now and then to ちらりと見ること out of the window, in the hopes of （悪事，秘密などを）発見するing some 調印するs of awakening day in the blank and solemn east. Suddenly as she was thus 協議するing the horizon, a light flashed up from below, and looking 負かす／撃墜する upon the 直面する of the 拡張 that ran along at 権利 angles to her window, she perceived that the shades were up in Mrs. Sylvester’s boudoir. They had doubtless been left so the evening before, and Mr. Sylvester upon turning up the gas had failed to 観察する the fact. 即時に she felt her heart stand still, for the house 存在 wide and the 拡張 狭くする, all that went on in that boudoir, or at least in that 部分 of it which Mr. Sylvester at 現在の 占領するd, was easily observable from the window at which she stood; and that something was going on of a serious and important nature, was 十分に evident from the 表現 of Mr. Sylvester’s countenance. He was standing with his 直面する bent に向かって some one seated out of sight, his wife undoubtedly, though what could have called her from her dreams—and was busily engaged in talking. The 支配する whatever it was, 吸収するd him 完全に. If Paula had 許すd herself the thought, she would have 述べるd him as pleading and that with no ordinary vehemence. But suddenly while she gazed half fascinated and but little realizing what she was doing, he started 支援する and a 猛烈な／残忍な change swept over his 直面する, a 確かな incredulity, that presently gave way to a ちらりと見ること of horror and repugnance, which the quick 活動／戦闘 of his out-thrown palm 十分に 強調するd. He was 押し進めるing something from him, but what? A suggestion or a remembrance? It was impossible to 決定する.
The countenance of Mrs. Sylvester who that moment appeared in sight sailing across the 床に打ち倒す in her azure wrapper, 申し込む／申し出d but little 援助 in the way of explanation. Immovable under most circumstances, it was 簡単に at this juncture a trifle more 静める and 冷淡な than usual, 現在のing to Paula’s mind the thought of a white and icy 障壁, against which the most glowing of arrows must 落ちる 冷気／寒がらせるd and 権力のない.
“O for a woman’s soul to 知らせる that breast if but for a moment!” cried Paula, lost in the passion of this scene, while so little understanding its 輸入する. When as if in mockery to this invocation, the haughty form upon which she was gazing started rigidly 築く, while the lip acquired a 軽蔑（する） and the 注目する，もくろむ a menace that betrayed the serpent ever in hiding under this white rose.
Paula could look no longer. This last 発覚 had awakened her to the fact that she was gazing upon a scene sacred to the husband and wife engaged in it. With a sense of shame she 急ぐd to the bed and threw herself upon it, but the 見通し of what she had beheld would not leave her so easily. Like letters of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 upon a 黒人／ボイコット ground, the panorama of looks and gestures to which she had just been 証言，証人／目撃する, floated before her mind’s 注目する，もくろむ, awakening a train of thought so 激しい that she did not know which was worse, to be there in the awful 夜明け dreaming over this episode of the night, or to rise and 直面する again the reality. The fascination which all forbidden sights insensibly 発揮する over the minds of the best of us, finally 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd, and she slowly crept to the window to catch a parting glimpse of Mr. Sylvester’s tall form hurrying blindly from the boudoir followed by his wife’s 冷淡な ちらりと見ること. The next minute the exposed 条件 of the room seemed to catch that lady’s attention, and with an anxious look into the dull gray morn, Mrs. Sylvester drew 負かす／撃墜する the shades, and the episode was over.
Or so Paula thought; but when she was returning up stairs after her 独房監禁 breakfast—Mrs. Sylvester was too tired and Mr. Sylvester too much engaged to eat, as the attentive Samuel 知らせるd her—the door of Ona’s room swung ajar, and she distinctly heard her give utterance to the に引き続いて exclamation:
“What! give up this elegant home, my horses and carriage, the friends I have had such difficulty in 得るing, and the position which I was born to adorn? I had rather die!” And Paula feeling as if she had received the 重要な to the enigma of the last night’s unaccountable manifestations, was about to 急ぐ away to her own apartment, when the door swayed open again and she heard his 発言する／表明する 答える／応じる with hard and bitter 強調,
“And it might be better that you should. But since you will probably live, let it be によれば your mind. I have not the courage—”
There the door swung to.
An hour from that Mr. Sylvester left the house with a small valise in his 手渡す, and Mrs. Sylvester dressed in her showiest 衣装, entered her carriage for an 早期に shopping excursion.
And so when Paula whispered to herself, “I did not dare to tell him; I did not dare to tell any one, but—” she thought of those terrible words, “Die? It might be better, perhaps, that you should!” and then remembered the 恐ろしい look of immeasurable horror with which a few hours later, he staggered away from that awful 重荷（を負わせる）, whose rigid lines would never again melt into mocking curves, and to whom the morning’s wide 急に上がるing hopes, high reaching ambitions and boundless 高級なs were now no more than the 影をつくる／尾行するs of a 消えるd world; life, love, longing, with all their 需要・要求するs, having dwindled to a noisome 残り／休憩（する） between four の近くに planks, with 不明瞭 for its 現在の 部分 and beyond—what?
“Forever and forever, 別れの（言葉，会） Cassius.
If we do 会合，会う again, why we shall smile;
If not, why then, this parting was 井戸／弁護士席 made.”—Julius Cæsar.
Samuel had received his orders to 収容する／認める Mr. Bertram Sylvester to his uncle’s room, at whatever hour of the day or night he chose to make his 外見. But evening wore away and finally the night, before his 井戸／弁護士席-known 直面する was seen at the door. 訴訟／進行 at once to the apartment 占領するd by Mr. Sylvester, he anxiously knocked. The door was opened すぐに.
“Ah, Bertram, I have been 推定する／予想するing you all night.” And from the haggard 外見 of both men, it was evident that neither of them had slept.
“I have sat 負かす／撃墜する but twice since I left you, and then only in conveyances. I have been 強いるd to go to Brooklyn, to—”
“But you have 設立する him?”
“Yes, I 設立する him.”
His uncle ちらりと見ることd inquiringly at his 手渡すs; they were empty.
“I shall have to sit 負かす／撃墜する,” said Bertram; his brow was very 暗い／優うつな, his words （機の）カム hesitatingly. “I had rather have knocked my 長，率いる against the 塀で囲む, than have disappointed you,” he murmured after a moment’s pause. “But when I did find him, it was too late.”
“Too late!” The トン in which this simple phrase was uttered was indescribable. Bertram slowly nodded his 長，率いる.
“He had already 性質の／したい気がして of all the papers, and 好意的に,” he said.
“But—”
“And not only that,” 追求するd Bertram. “He had 問題／発行するd orders by telegraph, that it was impossible to countermand. It was at the Forty Second Street depôt I 設立する him at last. He was just on the point of starting for the west.”
“And has he gone?”
“Yes sir.”
Mr. Sylvester walked slowly to the window. It was raining drearily without, but he did not notice the 落ちるing 減少（する）s or raise his 注目する，もくろむs to the leaden skies.
“Did you 会合，会う any one?” he asked at length. “Any one that you know, I mean, or who knows you?”
“No one but Mr. Stuyvesant.”
“Mr. Stuyvesant!”
“Yes sir,” returned Bertram, dropping his 注目する，もくろむs before his uncle’s astonished ちらりと見ること. “I was coming out of a house in 幅の広い Street when he passed by and saw me, or at least I believed he saw me. There is no mistaking him, sir, for any one else; besides it is a custom of his I am told, to saunter through the 負かす／撃墜する town streets after the 倉庫／問屋s are all の近くにd for the night. He enjoys the 静かな I suppose, finds food for reflection in the sleeping 面 of our 広大な／多数の／重要な city.” There was gloom in Bertram’s トン; his uncle looked at him curiously.
“What house was it from which you were coming when he passed you?”
“A building where Tueller and Co. do 商売／仕事, shady 操作者s in paper, as you know.”
“And you believed he 認めるd you?”
“I cannot be sure, sir. It was dark, but I thought I saw him look at me and give a slight start.”
Ah, how desolate sounds the drip, drip of a ceaseless rain, when conversation languishes and the ear has time to listen!
“I will explain to Mr. Stuyvesant when I see him, that you were in search of a man with whom I had 圧力（をかける）ing 商売／仕事,” 観察するd Mr. Sylvester at last.
“No,” murmured Bertram with 成果／努力, “it might 強調する the occurrence in his mind; let the 事柄 減少（する） where it is.”
There was another silence, during which the drip of the rain on the window-ledge struck on the young man’s ears like the premonitory thud of 落ちるing earth upon a 棺-lid. At length his uncle turned and 前進するd 速く に向かって him.
“Bertram,” said he, “you have done me a 好意 for which I thank you. What you have learned in the course of its 業績／成就 I cannot tell. Enough perhaps to make you understand why I 警告するd you from the dangerous path of 憶測, and 始める，決める your feet in a way that if 固執するd to with 確固たる 目的, せねばならない lead you at last to a 安全な and honorable 繁栄. Now—No, Bertram,” he 激しく interrupted himself as the other opened his lips, “I am in need of no especial commiseration, my 事件／事情／状勢s seem bound to 栄える whether I will or not—now I have one more （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 to give you. 行方不明になる Fairchild—” his 発言する／表明する quavered and he leaned ひどく on the 議長，司会を務める 近づく which he was standing. “Have you seen her, Bertram? Is the poor child やめる prostrated? Has this frightful occurrence made her ill, or does she 耐える up with fortitude under the shock of this sudden calamity?”
“She is not ill, but her 苦しむing is undoubted. If you could see her and say a few words to relieve her 苦悩 in regard to yourself, I think it would 大いに 慰安 her. Her main thought seems to be for you, sir.”
Mr. Sylvester frowned, raised his 手渡す with a repelling gesture, and あわてて opened his lips. Bertram thought he was about to utter some 熱烈な phrase. But instead of that he 単に 発言／述べるd, “I am sorry I cannot see her, but it is やめる impossible. You must stand between me and this poor child, Bertram. Tell her I send her my love; tell her that I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席; anything to solace her and make these dark days いっそう少なく dreary. If she wants a friend with her, let a messenger be sent for whomever she 願望（する）s. I place no 制限s upon anything you choose to do for her 慰安 or happiness, but let me be spared the sight of any other 直面する than yours until this is all over. After the funeral—it nay sound ungracious, but I am far from feeling so—I shall wish to be left alone for awhile. If she can be made to understand this—”
“I think her instincts, sir, have already led her to divine your wishes. If I am not mistaken, she is even now making 準備s to return to her 親族s.”
Mr. Sylvester gave a start. “What, so soon!” he murmured, and the sadness of his トン smote Bertram to the heart. But in another moment he 回復するd himself and すぐに exclaimed, “井戸／弁護士席! 井戸／弁護士席! that is as it should be. You will watch over her Bertram, and see that she is kindly cared for. It would be a grief to me to have her go away with any more than the necessary 悔いる at losing one who was always 肉親，親類d to her.”
“I will look after her as after a sister,” returned Bertram. “She shall 行方不明になる no attention which I can 供給（する）.”
With a look Mr. Sylvester 表明するd his thanks. Then while Bertram again 試みる／企てるd to speak, he gave him a cordial 圧力 of the 手渡す, and withdrew once more to his favorite 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
And the rain （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, and it sounded more and more like the droppings of earth upon a nailed 負かす／撃墜する 棺-lid.
* * * * * * *
The funeral was a large one. The largest some said that had ever been seen in that ４半期/4分の1 of the city. If Mrs. Sylvester’s position had not been what it was, the sudden and awful nature of her death, would have been 十分な to draw together a large （人が）群がる. の中で those who thus 努力するd to show their 尊敬（する）・点 was 行方不明になる Stuyvesant.
“I could not join you here in your 楽しみs,” she whispered to Paula in the short interview they had upstairs, 準備の to the services, “but I cannot keep away in the dark hours!” And from her look and the clasp of her 手渡す, Paula 伸び（る）d fresh courage to 耐える the slow 圧力 of 苦悩 and grief with which she was 内密に 重荷（を負わせる）d.
Moreover she had the 楽しみ of introducing her beloved friend to Mr. Bertram Sylvester, a 楽しみ which she had long 約束d herself whenever the 適切な時期 should arrive, as 行方不明になる Stuyvesant was somewhat of an 熱中している人 as regards music. She did not notice 特に then, but she remembered afterwards, with what a blushing cheek and beautiful ちらりと見ること the dainty young girl received his 屈服する, and 答える／応じるd to his few respectful words of 楽しみ at 会合 the daughter of a man whom he had learned to regard with so much 尊敬（する）・点.
Mr. Sylvester was in a room by himself. The few glimpses 得るd of him by his friends, 納得させるd them all, that this trouble touched him more 深く，強烈に than those who knew his wife intimately could have supposed. Yet he was 静める, and already wore that 直す／買収する，八百長をするd look of rigidity which was henceforth to distinguish the 表現 of his 罰金 and noble features.
In the ride to Greenwood he spoke little. Paula who sat in the carriage with him did not receive a word, though now and then his 注目する，もくろむ wandered に向かって her with an 表現 that drove the 血 to her heart, and made the whole day one awful memory of 理解できない agony and 薄暗い but terrible forebodings. The ways of the human soul, in its crises of grief or 悔恨 were so new to her. She had passed her life beside rippling streams and in 平和的な meadows, and now all at once, with 影をつくる／尾行する on 影をつくる／尾行する, the dark pictures of life settled 負かす／撃墜する before her, and she could not walk without つまずくing upon jagged 激しく揺するs, 深い yawning chasms and 洞穴s of impenetrable gloom.
The sight of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な appalled her. To lay in such a bed as that, the fair and delicate 長，率いる that had often 設立する the downy pillows of its azure couch too hard for its languid 圧力. To hide in such a dismal, 深い, dark gap, a form so white and but a little while before, so 課すing in its splendor and so 命令（する）ing in its 必要物／必要条件s. The thought of heaven brought no 慰安. The beauty they had known lay here; soulless, inert, rigid and responseless, but here. It was gifted with no wings with which to rise. It owned no attachment to higher spheres. Death had scattered the leaves of this white rose, but from all the boundless mirror of the outspread heavens, no 回復するd 外見 of its perfected beauty, looked 前へ／外へ to solace Paula or assuage the 悲惨 of her ちらりと見ること into this 暗い／優うつな 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Ah, Ona, the social ladder reaches high, but it does not 規模 the 地域s where your poor soul could find 慰安 now.
Bertram saw the white look on Paula’s 直面する and silently 申し込む／申し出d his arm. But there are moments when no mortal help can 援助（する） us; instants when the soul stands as 独房監禁 in the universe, as the ship-難破させるd 水夫 on a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of 激しく揺する in a boundless sea. Life may touch, but eternity enfolds us; we are 選び出す／独身 before God and as such must stand or 落ちる.
Upon their return to the house, Mr. Sylvester withdrew with a few intimate friends to his room, and Paula, lonely beyond 表現, went to her own empty apartment to finish packing her trunks and answer such 公式文書，認めるs as had arrived during her absence. For attention from 部外者s was only too obtrusive. Many whom she had never met save in the most formal intercourse, flooded her now with 表現s of 弔慰, which if they had not been all upon one pattern and that the most 従来の, might have afforded her some 救済. Two or three of the 公式文書，認めるs were precious to her and these she stowed 安全に away, one 含む／封じ込めるd a 審議する／熟考する 申し込む／申し出 of marriage from a 豊富な old 在庫／株-仲買人; this she as deliberately 燃やすd after she had written a proper 拒絶. “He thinks I have no home,” she murmured.
And had she? As she paced through the silent halls and elaborately furnished rooms on her way to her 独房監禁 dinner, she asked herself if any place would ever seem like home after this. Not that she was infatuated by its elegance. The lofty 塀で囲むs might dwindle, the gorgeous furniture grow 薄暗い, the 作品 of beauty disappear, the whole 非常に高い structure 契約 to the dimensions of a simple cottage or what was worse, a seedy 負かす／撃墜する-town house, if only the something would remain, the something that made return to Grotewell seem like the bending 支援する of a 非常に高い stalk to the ground from which it had taken its root. “If?” she cried—and stopped there, her heart swelling she knew not why. Then again, “I thought I had 設立する a father!” Then after a longer pause, a wild uncontrollable; “Bless! bless! bless!” which seemed to re-echo in the room long after her ぐずぐず残る step had left it.
* * * * * * *
“Will he let me go without a word?”
It was 早期に morning and the time had come for Paula’s 出発. She was standing on the threshold of her room, her 手渡すs clasped, her 注目する，もくろむs roving up and 負かす／撃墜する the empty halls. “Will he let me go without a word?”
“O 行方不明になる Paula, what do you think?” cried Sarah, creeping slowly に向かって her from the spectral 休会s of a 薄暗い corner. “Jane says Mr. Sylvester was up all last night too. She heard him go 負かす／撃墜する stairs about midnight and he went through all the rooms like a gliding spectre and into her room too!” she fearfully whispered; “and what he did there no one knows, but when he （機の）カム out he locked the door, and this morning the cook heard him give orders to Samuel to have the trunks that were ready in Mrs. Sylvester’s room taken away. O 行方不明になる, do you think he can be going to give all those beautiful things to you?”
Paula recoiled in horror. “Sarah!” said she, and could say no more. The 見通し of that tall form gliding through the desolate house at midnight, bending over the soulless finery of his dead wife, perhaps stowing it away in boxes, （機の）カム with too powerful a suggestion to her mind.
“Shure, I thought you would be pleased,” murmured the girl and disappeared again into one of the 薄暗い 休会s.
“Will he let me go without a word?”
“行方不明になる Paula, Mr. Bertram Sylvester is waiting at the door in a carriage,” （機の）カム in low respectful トンs to her ears, and Samuel’s 直面する 十分な of 悔いる appeared at the 最高の，を越す of the stairs.
“I am coming,” murmured the sad-hearted girl, and with a sob which she could not 支配（する）／統制する, she took her last look of the pretty pink 議会 in which she had dreamed so many dreams of youthful delight, and perhaps of youthful 悲しみ also, and slowly descended the stairs. Suddenly as she was passing a door on the second 床に打ち倒す, she heard a low 深い cry.
“Paula!”
She stopped and her 手渡す went to her heart, the reaction was so sudden. “Yes,” she murmured, standing still with 広大な／多数の／重要な heart-（警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s of joy, or was it 苦痛?
The door slowly opened. “Did you think I could let you go without a blessing, my Paula, my little one!” （機の）カム in those 深い heart-トンs which always made her 涙／ほころびs start. And Mr. Sylvester stepped out of the 影をつくる／尾行するs beyond and stood in the 影をつくる／尾行するs at her 味方する.
“I did not know,” she murmured. “I am so young, so feeble, such a mote in this 広大な／多数の／重要な atmosphere of anguish. I longed to see you, to say good-bye, to thank you, but—” 涙／ほころびs stopped her words; this was a parting that rent her leader heart.
Mr. Sylvester watched her and his 深い chest rose spasmodically. “Paula,” said he, and there was a depth in his トン even she had never heard before, “are these 涙／ほころびs for me?”
With a strong 成果／努力 she controlled herself, looked up and faintly smiled. “I am an 孤児,” she gently murmured; “you have been 肉親，親類d and tender to me beyond words; I have let myself love you as a father.”
A spasm crossed his features, the 手渡す he had 解除するd to lay upon her 長，率いる fell at his 味方する, he 調査するd her with 注目する，もくろむs whose despairing fondness told her that her love had been more than met by this desolate childless man. But he did not reply as seemed natural, “Be to me then as a child. I can 申し込む／申し出 you no mother to guide or watch over you, but one parent is better than 非，不，無. Henceforth you shall be known as my daughter.” Instead of that he shook his 長，率いる mournfully, yearningly but irrevocably, and said, “To be your father would have been a dear position to 占領する. I have いつかs hoped that I might be so blessed as to call it 地雷, but that is all past now. Your father I can never be. But I can bless you,” he murmured brokenly, “not as I did that day in your aunt’s little cottage, but silently and from afar as God always meant you should be blessed by me. Good-bye, Paula.”
Then all the 深いs in her 広大な／多数の／重要な nature broke up. She did not weep, but she looked at him with her large dark 注目する，もくろむs and the cry in them smote his heart. With a struggle that blanched his 直面する, he kept his 武器 at his 味方する, but his lips worked in agony, and he slowly murmured, “If after a time your heart loves me like this, and you are willing to 耐える 影をつくる／尾行する 同様に as 日光 with me, come 支援する with your aunt and sit at my hearthstone, not as my child but as a dear and 栄誉（を受ける）d guest. I will try and be worthy—” He paused, “Will you come, Paula?”
“Yes, yes.”
“Not soon, not now,” he murmured, “God will show you when.”
And with nothing but a look, without having touched her or so much as 小衝突d her 衣料品s with his, he retired again into his room.
“Give it an understanding but no tongue.”—Hamlet.
Hopgood was a man who could keep a secret, but who made so much ado in the 過程 that he reminded one of the 掲示 設立する 地位，任命するd up somewhere out west which reads, “A treasure of gold 隠すd here; don’t dig!” Or so his wife used to say, and she せねばならない know, for she had lived with him five years, three of which he had spent in the 探偵，刑事 service.
“If he would only 信用 the wife of his bosom with whatever he’s got on his mind, instead of ambling around the building with his 注目する，もくろむs rolling about like peas in a caldron of boiling water, one might manage to take some 慰安 in life, and not 傷つける anybody either. For two days now, ever since the wife of Mr. Sylvester died and Mr. Sylvester has been away from the bank, he’s 行為／法令／行動するd just like a lunatic. Not that that has anything to do with his gettin up of nights and roamin 負かす／撃墜する five pair of stairs to see if the watchman is up to his 義務, or with his askin a dozen times a day if I remembers how Mr. Sylvester 設立する him and me, 井戸／弁護士席 nigh starvin in 幅の広い Street, and gave him the good word which got him into this place? O no! O no, of course not! But something has, and while he 固執するs in shutting out from his breast the woman he swore to love, 栄誉（を受ける）, and 心にいだく, that woman is not bound to 耐える the 裁判，公判s of life with patience. Every time he jumps out of his 議長，司会を務める at the sound of Mr. Sylvester’s 指名する, and some one is always mentionin’ it, I plumps me 負かす／撃墜する on 地雷 with an 表現 of my 見解（をとる）s regarding a kitchen stove that does all its drawin’ when the oven’s empty.”
So spake Mrs. Hopgood to her special crony and constant 訪問者, Mrs. Kirkshaw of Water Street, pursing up a mouth that might have been good-natured if she had ever given it an 適切な時期. But Mrs. Kirkshaw who passed for a gossip with her neighbors, was a philosopher in the 退職 of the 国内の circle and did not believe in the blow for blow system.
“La!” quoth she, with a smoothing out of her apron suggestive of her 雇用 as laundress, “show a dog that you want his bone and you’ll never get it. Husbands is like that very stove you’ve been a slanderin of. 動揺させる on coal when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃’s low and you put it out 完全に; but be a bit 患者 and 減少（する） it on piece by piece, 説得するing-like, and you’ll have a hot stove afore you know it.”
Which suggestion struck Mrs. Hopgood like a 発覚, and for a day and night she 訴える手段／行楽地d to the 説得するing system; the result of which was to send Mr. Hopgood out of the room to sit on the stairs in mortal terror, lest his good nature should get the better of his discretion. His little daughter, Constantia Maria—so 指名するd and so called from two grandmothers, 平等に exacting in their （人命などを）奪う，主張するs and 平等に impecunious as regards their 資源s—was his 単独の solace in this long 徹夜. Her pretty innocent prattle scarcely 乱すd his meditation, while it soothed his 神経s, and with no one by but this unsuspecting child, he could roll his 広大な／多数の／重要な 注目する，もくろむs to his heart’s content without 恐れる of her descrying anything in them, but the love with which her own little heart abounded.
On the morning after the funeral, however, Constantia Maria was 回復するd to his wife’s 武器 on the 嘆願 that she did not seem やめる 井戸／弁護士席, and Hopgood went out and sat alone. In a few minutes, however, he returned, and ambling restlessly up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, stopped before his 断固としてやる smiling wife and said somewhat tremulously:
“If Mr. Sylvester takes a notion to come up and see Constantia Maria to-day, I hope you’ll take the 適切な時期 to finish your アイロンをかけるing or whatever else it is you may have to do. I’ve noticed he seems a little shy with the child when you are around.”
“Shy with the child when I am around! 井戸／弁護士席 I do 宣言する!” exclaimed she, forgetting her late rôle in her somewhat natural indignation. “And what have I ever done to 脅す Mr. Sylvester? Nothing but putting on of a clean apron, when he comes in and a dustin’ of the best 議長，司会を務める for his use. It’s a trick of yours to get a chance of speakin’ to him alone, and I’ll not put up with it. As if it wasn’t bad enough to have a kettle with the nozzle dangling, without living with a man who has a secret he won’t 株 with his own wife and the mother of his innocent babe.”
With a start the worthy man 星／主役にするd at her till he grew red in the 直面する, probably with the 成果／努力 of keeping his 注目する，もくろむs 安定した for so long a time. “Who told you I had a secret?” said he.
“Who told me?” and then she laughed, though in a somewhat hysterical way, and sat 負かす／撃墜する in the middle of the 床に打ち倒す and shook and shook again. “Hear the man!” she cried. And she told him the story of the 掲示 out west and then asked him, “if he thought she didn’t remember how he used to 行為／法令／行動する when he was a chasin’ up of a どろぼう in the days when he was on the police 軍隊.”
“But,” he cried, やめる as pale now as he had been florid the moment before, “I’m not in the police 軍隊 now and you are 事実上の／代理 やめる silly and I’ve no patience with you.” And he was making for the door, 推定では to sit upon the stairs, when with a late repentance she 掴むd him by the arm and said:
“La now,” an 表現 she had caught from Mrs. Kirkshaw, “I didn’t mean nothin’ by my talk. Come 支援する, John; Constantia Maria is not 井戸／弁護士席, and if Mr. Sylvester comes up to see her, I’ll just slip out and leave you alone.”
And upon that he told her she was a good wife and that if he had any secret from her it was only because he was a poor man. “Honesty and prudence are all the treasures I 所有する to keep us three from 餓死するing. Shall I part with either of them just to 満足させる your curiosity?” and 存在 a good woman at heart, she said “no,” though she 内密に 結論するd that prudence in his 事例／患者 伴う／関わるd 信用 in one’s wife first, and 不信 in the 残り／休憩（する） of the world afterward; and took her 未来 決意／決議s accordingly.
“井戸／弁護士席, Hopgood, you look anxious; do you want to speak to me?”
The 管理人 注目する，もくろむd the changed and melancholy 直面する of his patron, with an 表現 in which real sympathy for his trouble, struggled with the respectful awe which Mr. Sylvester’s presence was calculated to 奮起させる.
“If you please,” said he, speaking very low, for more or いっそう少なく of the bank 従業員s were moving busily to and fro, “Constantia Maria is not 井戸／弁護士席 and she has been asking all day for the dear man, as she 主張するs upon calling you, sir, with many 陳謝s for the freedom.”
Mr. Sylvester smiled with a faint far-away look in his dark 注目する，もくろむ that made Hopgood 星／主役にする uneasily out of the window. “Sick! why then I must go up and see her,” he returned in a 事柄-of-fact way that 証明するd his visits in that direction were of no uncommon occurrence. “A moment more and I shall be at liberty.”
Hopgood 屈服するd and 新たにするd his 星／主役にする out of the window, with an intensity happily spared from serious consequences to the passers-by, by the 慈悲の celerity with which Mr. Sylvester procured his overcoat, put such papers in his pocket as he 要求するd, and joined him.
“Constantia Maria, here is Mr. Sylvester come to see you.”
It was a 楽しみ to 観察する how the little thing brightened in her mother’s 武器, where but a moment before she had lain やめる pale and still, and slipping to the ground 急ぐd up to 会合，会う the embrace of this 厳しい and melancholy-直面するd man. “I am so glad you have come,” she cried over and over again; and her little 武器 went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and her soft cheek nestled against his, with a content that made the mother’s 注目する，もくろむs sparkle with 楽しみ, as obedient to her 約束, she 静かに left the room.
And Mr. Sylvester? If any one had seen the abandon with which he 産する／生じるd to her caresses and returned them, he would have understood why this child should have loved him with such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の affection. He kissed her forehead, he kissed her cheek, and seemed never 疲れた／うんざりした of smoothing 負かす／撃墜する her 有望な and silky curls. She reminded him of Geraldine. She had the same blue 注目する，もくろむs and caressing ways. From the day he had come upon his old friend Hopgood in a 条件 of necessity almost of want, this blue-注目する，もくろむd baby had held its small sceptre over his lonely heart, and unbeknown to the 残り／休憩（する） of the world, had solaced many a spare five minutes with her innocent prattle. The Hopgoods understood the 原因（となる） of his predilection and were silent. It was the one thing Mrs. Hopgood never alluded to in her gossips with Mrs. Kirkshaw. But to-day the attentions of Mr. Sylvester to the little one seemed to make the 管理人 restless. He walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the 狭くする room uneasily 調査するing the pair out of the corner of his 広大な／多数の／重要な glassy 注目する，もくろむs, till even Mr. Sylvester noticed his unusual manner and put the child 負かす／撃墜する, 観察するing with a sigh, “You think she is not 井戸／弁護士席 enough for any excitement?”
“No sir, it is not that,” returned the other uneasily, with a 迅速な look around him. “The fact is, I have something to say to you, sir, about—a 発見—I made the other day.” His words （機の）カム very slowly, and he looked 負かす／撃墜する with 広大な／多数の／重要な 当惑.
Mr. Sylvester frowned わずかに, and drew himself up to the 十分な 高さ of his very 課すing 人物／姿／数字. “A 発見,” repeated he, “when?”
“The day you paid that 早期に visit to the bank, sir, the day Mrs. Sylvester died.”
The frown on Mr. Sylvester’s brow grew deeper. “The day—” he began, and stopped.
“Excuse me, sir,” exclaimed Hopgood with a burst. “I ought not to have について言及するd it, but you asked me when, and I—”
“What was this 発見?” 問い合わせd his superior, imperatively.
“Nothing much,” murmured the other now all in a 冷淡な sweat. “But I felt as if I せねばならない tell you. You have been my benefactor, sir, I can never forget what you have done for me and 地雷. If I saw death or bereavement between me and any 好意 I could do for you, sir, I would not hesitate to 危険 them. I am no talker, sir, but I am true and I am 感謝する.” He stopped, choked, and his 注目する，もくろむs rolled frightfully. Mr. Sylvester looked at him, grew a trifle pale, and put the little child away that was nestling up against his 膝.
“You have not told me what you have discovered,” said he.
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, only this.” And he took from his pocket a small roll of paper which he 広げるd and held out in his 手渡す. It 含む／封じ込めるd a gold tooth-選ぶ somewhat bent and distorted.
A 紅潮／摘発する dark and ominous crept over Mr. Sylvester’s cheek. He ちらりと見ることd 厳しく at the trembling 管理人, and uttered a short, “井戸／弁護士席?”
“I 設立する it on the 床に打ち倒す of the bank just after you went out the other morning,” the other 追求するd 井戸／弁護士席-nigh inaudibly. “It was lying 近づく the 安全な. As it was not there when you went in, I took it for 認めるd it was yours. Am I 権利, sir?”
The anxious トン in which this last question was uttered, the 熟考する／考慮するd way in which the 管理人 kept his 注目する，もくろむs upon the 床に打ち倒す could not have been unnoticed by Mr. Sylvester, but he 簡単に said,
“I have lost 地雷, that may very かもしれない be it.”
The 管理人 held it に向かって him; his 注目する，もくろむs did not leave the 床に打ち倒す. “The 責任／義務 of my position here is いつかs felt by me to be very 激しい,” muttered the man in a low, unmodulated トン. It was his 義務 in those days previous to the Manhattan 銀行強盗, to open the 丸天井 in the morning, procure the 調書をとる／予約するs that were needed, and lay them about on the さまざまな desks in 準備完了 for the clerks upon their arrival. He had also the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the boxes of the さまざまな 顧客s of the bank who chose to ゆだねる their 価値のあるs to its 安全な keeping; which boxes were kept, together with the 調書をとる／予約するs, in that 部分 of the 丸天井 to which he had 接近. “I should 悔いる my comfortable 状況／情勢 here, but if it was necessary, I would go without a murmur, 信用ing that God would take care of my poor little lamb.”
“Hopgood, what do you mean?” asked Mr. Sylvester somewhat 厳しく. “Who 会談 about 解任するing you?”
“No one,” 答える／応じるd the other, turning aside to …に出席する to some trivial 事柄. “But if ever you think a younger or a fresher man would be より望ましい in my place, do not hesitate to make the change your own necessities or that of the Bank may seem to 要求する.”
Mr. Sylvester’s 注目する，もくろむ which was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the 管理人’s 直面する, slowly darkened.
“There is something underlying all this,” said he, “what is it?”
At once and as if he had taken his 決意／決議, the 管理人 turned. “I beg your 容赦,” said he, “I せねばならない have told you in the first place. When I opened the 丸天井s as usual on the morning of which I speak, I 設立する the boxes 追い出すd; that was nothing if you had been to them, sir; but what did alarm me and make me feel as if I had held my position too long was to find that one of them was 打ち明けるd.”
Mr. Sylvester fell 支援する a step.
“It was Mr. Stuyvesant’s box, sir, and I remember distinctly seeing him lock it the previous afternoon before putting it 支援する on the shelf.”
The 武器 which Mr. Sylvester had crossed upon his breast 強化するd spasmodically. “And it has been in that 条件 ever since?” asked he.
The 管理人 shook his 長，率いる. “No,” said he, taking his little girl up in his 武器, かもしれない to hide his countenance. “As you did not come 負かす／撃墜する again on that day, I took the liberty of locking it with a 重要な of my own when I went to put away the 調書をとる／予約するs and shut the 丸天井 for the night.” And he 静かに buried his 直面する in his baby’s floating curls, who feeling his cheek against her own put up her 手渡す and 一打／打撃d it lovingly, crying in her caressing infantile トンs,
“Poor papa! poor tired papa.”
Mr. Sylvester’s 厳しい brow 契約d painfully. The look with which his 注目する，もくろむ sought the sky without, would have made Paula’s young heart ache. Taking the child from her father’s clasp, he laid her on the bed. When he again 直面するd the 管理人 his 直面する was like a mask.
“Hopgood,” said he, “you are an honest man and a faithful one; I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる your 価値（がある） and have had 信用／信任 in your judgment. Whom have you told of this occurrence beside myself?”
“No one, sir.”
“Another question; if Mr. Stuyvesant had 要求するd his box that day and had 設立する it in the 条件 you 述べる, what would you have replied to his 調査s?”
The 管理人 colored to the roots of his hair in an agony of shame Mr. Sylvester may or may not have 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd, but replied with the straightforward earnestness of a man driven to bay, “I should have been 強いるd to tell him the truth sir; that 反して I had no personal knowledge of any one but myself, having been to the 丸天井s since the evening before, I was called upon 早期に that morning to open the outside door to you, sir, and that you （機の）カム into the bank,” (he did not say looking very pale, agitated and unnatural, but he could not help remembering it) “and finding no one on 義務 but myself,—the watchman having gone up stairs to take his usual cup of coffee before going home for the day—you sent me out of the room on an errand, which 延期するd me some little time, and that when I （機の）カム 支援する I 設立する you gone, and every thing as I had left it except that small 選ぶ lying on the 床に打ち倒す.”
The last words were nearly inaudible but they must have been heard by Mr. Sylvester, for すぐに upon their utterance, the 手渡す which unconsciously had kept its 持つ／拘留する upon the tooth-選ぶ, opened and with an uncontrollable gesture flung the 哀れな tell-tale into the stove 近づく by.
“Hopgood,” said the stately gentleman, coming nearer and 持つ／拘留するing him with his 注目する，もくろむs till the poor man turned pale and 冷淡な as a 石／投石する, “has Mr. Stuyvesant had occasion to open his box since you locked it?”
“Yes sir, he called for it yesterday afternoon.”
“And who gave it to him?”
“I sir.”
“Did he appear to 行方不明になる anything from it?”
“No, sir.”
“Do you believe, Hopgood, that there was anything 行方不明の from it?”
The 管理人 shrank like a man 支配するd to the 拷問. He 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his ちらりと見ること on Mr. Sylvester’s 直面する and his own 徐々に lightened.
“No sir!” said he at last, with a gasp that made the little one 解除する her curly 長，率いる from her pillow and shake it with a slow and wistful 動議 strange to see in a child of only two years.
The proud man 屈服するd, not with the severity however that might have been 推定する／予想するd; indeed his manner was strangely 影をつくる／尾行するd, and though his lip betrayed no uneasiness and his 注目する，もくろむ neither 滞るd or fell, there was a vague 表現 of awe upon his countenance, which it would take more than the simple understanding of the worthy but not over subtle man before him, to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する much いっそう少なく to comprehend.
“You may be sure that Mr. Stuyvesant will never complain of any one having tampered with his 影響s while you are the 後見人 of the 丸天井s,” exclaimed Mr. Sylvester in （疑いを）晴らす （犯罪の）一味ing トンs. “As for his box 存在 open, it is 権利 that I should explain that it was the result of a mistake. I had occasion to go to a box of my own in a hurry that morning, and misled by the 不明瞭 and my own nervousness perhaps, took up his instead of my own. Not till I had opened it—with the tooth-選ぶ, Hopgood, for I had been to a 歓迎会 and did not have my 重要なs with me—did I notice my mistake. I had ーするつもりであるd to explain the 事柄 to Mr. Stuyvesant, but you know what happened that day, and since then I have thought nothing of it.”
The 管理人’s 直面する （疑いを）晴らすd to its natural 表現. “You are very 肉親，親類d, sir, to explain yourself to me,” said he; “it was not necessary.” But his lightened 直面する spoke 容積／容量s. “I have been on the police 軍隊 and I know how to 持つ／拘留する my tongue when it is my 義務, but it is very hard work when the 義務 is on the other 味方する. Have you any 命令（する）s for me?”
Mr. Sylvester shook his 長，率いる, and his 注目する，もくろむ roamed over the humble furniture and scanty 慰安s of this poor man’s 住所／本籍. Hopgood thought he might be going to 申し込む／申し出 him some gift or guerdon, and in a low 苦しめるd トン spoke up:
“I shall not try to ask your 容赦, sir, for anything I have said. Honesty that is afraid to show itself, is no honesty for me. I could not 会合，会う your 注目する，もくろむ, knowing that I was aware of any circumstance of which you supposed me ignorant. What I know, you must know, as long as I remain in the position you were once 肉親，親類d enough to procure for me. And now that is all I believe, sir.”
Mr. Sylvester dropped his 注目する，もくろむs from the 明らかにする 塀で囲むs over which they had been restlessly wandering, and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them for a passing moment on the countenance of the man before him. Then with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 活動／戦闘 he 解除するd his hat from his 長，率いる, and 屈服するd with the deference he might have shown to one of his proudest 同僚s, and without another look or word, 静かに left the room.
Hopgood in his surprise 星／主役にするd after him somewhat awe-struck. But when the door had やめる の近くにd, he caught up his child almost passionately in his 武器, and 鎮圧するing her against his breast, asked, while his 注目する，もくろむ roamed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the humble room that in its warmth and 慰安 was a palace to him, “Will he take the first 適切な時期 to have me 解任するd, or will his heart 許す the 表現 of my momentary 疑問s, for the sake of this poor 少しの one that he so tenderly fancies?”
The question did not answer itself, and indeed it was one to which time alone could reply.
“I’ve 発射 my arrow o’er the house And 傷つける my brother.”—Hamlet.
When 行方不明になる Belinda first saw Paula, she did not, like her sister, 発言／述べる upon the elegance of her 外見, the growth of her beauty, or the 証拠s of 増加するd refinement in the 表現 of her countenance and the carriage of her form, but with her usual 侵入／浸透 公式文書，認めるd 簡単に, the sadness in her 注目する，もくろむ and the tremulous 動議 of her lip.
“You had then become fond of your cousin?” queried she with characteristic bluntness.
Paula not understanding the 動機 of this 発言／述べる, questioned her with a look.
“Young 直面するs do not grow pale or 有望な 注目する，もくろむs become troubled without a 原因（となる）. Grief for your cousin might explain it, but if you have 苦しむd from no grief—”
“My cousin was very 肉親，親類d to me,” hurriedly interrupted Paula. “Her death was very sudden and very heart-rending.”
“So it was;” returned 行方不明になる Belinda, “and I 推定する／予想するd to see you look worn and sad but not restless and feverish. You have a living grief, Paula, what is it?”
The young girl started and looked 負かす／撃墜する. For the first time in her life she wished to 避ける that 侵入するing ちらりと見ること. “If I have, I cannot talk of it,” she murmured. “I have experienced so much this past week; my coming away was so 予期しない, that I hardly understand my own feelings, or realize just what it is that troubles me most. All that I know is, that I am very tired and so sad, it seems as if the sun would never 向こうずね again.”
“There is then something you have not written me?” 問い合わせd the inexorable 行方不明になる Belinda.
“The experiences of this last week could never be written,—or told,” returned Paula with a droop of her 長，率いる. “Upon some things our better 知恵 places a 石／投石する which only the angels can roll away. The 未来 lies all open before us; do not let us 乱す the past.”
And 行方不明になる Belinda was 軍隊d to be content lest she should seem to be over anxious.
Not so the さまざまな neighbors and friends to whom the lengthened sojourn of one of their number in an atmosphere of such wealth and splendor, 所有するd something of the charm of a forbidden romance. For months Paula was 強いるd to 耐える questions, that it 要求するd all her self-支配（する）／統制する to answer with calmness and propriety. But at length the most insatiable gossip amongst them was 満足させるd; Paula’s 人物／姿／数字 was no longer a novelty in their streets; curiosity languished and the young girl was 許すd to 残り／休憩（する）.
And now could those who loved her, discern that with the lapse of time and the daily breathings of her native 空気／公表する, the sad white look had faded from her 直面する, leaving it a marvel of freshness and 肯定的な, if somewhat spiritualized, beauty. The print of deeper thoughts and holier yearnings was there, but no 調印する of blighted hopes or uncomprehended passions. A passing 勝利，勝つd had blown the froth from off the cup, but had not 乱すd the sparkle of the ワイン. She had looked in the 直面する of grief, but had not as yet been clasped in her relentless 武器. Only two things could vitally 乱す her; a letter from Cicely, or a sudden 会合 in the village streets with that 年輩の lady who haunted the Japha mansion. The former because it 解任するd a life around which her fancies still played with dangerous persistency, and the latter because it 誘発するd vain and inexplicable conjectures as to that person’s strange and ぐずぐず残る look in her direction. さもなければ she was happy; finding in this simple village-life a meaning and a 目的 which her short but 熱烈な 見通し on a broader field, had taught her, perhaps, both to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する and comprehend. She no longer walked 独房監禁 with nature. The 支持を得ようと努めるd, the mountains with all their 変化させるing panoply of exuberant verdure, had acquired a human significance. At her 味方する went the memories of beloved 直面するs, the thoughts of 信用d friends. From the clouds looked 前へ／外へ a living 注目する，もくろむ, and in the sound of rustling leaf and singing streamlet, spake the 発言する／表明するs of human longing and human joy.
Her aunts had explained their position to Paula and she had 答える／応じるd by 表明するing her 決意 to be a teacher. But they would not hear of that at 現在の, and while she waited their 楽しみ in the 事柄, she did what she could to 補助装置 them in their simple home-life and daily 義務s, lending her beauty to 仕事s that would have made the 注目する，もくろむs of some of her quondam admirers open with surprise, if only they could have followed the 活動／戦闘 of her 手渡すs, after having once caught a glimpse of the 直面する that brightened above them. And so the summer months went by and September （機の）カム.
There was to be an entertainment in the village and Paula was to 補助装置. The idea had come from her aunt and was not to be 拒絶するd. In one of the strange 理解できない moods which いつかs （機の）カム upon her at this time, she had written a poem, and nothing would do but that she must read it before the 組み立てる／集結するd company of neighbors and friends, that were to be gathered at the Squire’s house on this 祝祭 evening. She did not wish to do it. The sacred sense of 所有／入手 passes when we 暴露する our treasure to another’s 注目する，もくろむs, giving way to a lower feeling not to be 法廷，裁判所d by one of Paula’s 極度の慎重さを要する nature. Besides she would rather have 注ぐd this first 爆発 of secret enthusiasm into other ears than these; but she had given her word and the ordeal must be submitted to. There are many who remember how she looked on that night. She had arrayed herself for the occasion, in the prettiest of her dresses, and mindful of Ona’s （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令, did not 損なう the 影響 of its soft and uniform gray with any hint of extraneous color. The result was that they saw only her beauty; and what beauty! A very old man, an 早期に 植民／開拓者 in the village, who had tottered out to enjoy a last glimpse of life before turning his 老年の 直面する to the 塀で囲む, said it made the thought of heaven a little more real. “I can go home and think how the angels look,” said he in his simple, half-childish way. And no one 否定するd him, for there was a still light on her 直面する that was いっそう少なく of earth than heaven, though why it should 残り／休憩（する） there to-night she least of all could have told, for her poem had to do with earth and its deepest passions and its wildest 不安. It was a clarion 爆破, not a dreaming rhapsody, that lay coiled up in the paper she held in her 手渡す.
My readers must 容赦 me if I give them Paula’s poem, for without it they would not understand its 影響 and consequent result. It was called, “The Defence of the Bride,” and was of the old ballad order. As she rose to read, many of the younger ones in the audience began 慎重に to move to one 味方する, but at the first words, young 同様に as old paused and listened where they stood, for her 発言する／表明する was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 十分な, and the memory of 衝突／不一致ing spears and whirling 戦う／戦い-axes that 知らせるd the war-song which she had heard Bertram play, was with her, to give color to her トンs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to her ちらりと見ること.
* * * * * *
The Defence of the Bride
He was coming from the altar when the tocsin rang alarm,
With his fair young wife beside him, lovely in her bridal charm;
But he was not one to palter with a 義務, or to slight
The trumpet-call of 栄誉（を受ける） for his vantage or delight.
Turning from the bride beside him to his 厳しい and 戦争の train,
From their 中央 he 召喚するd to him the brothers of Germain;
At the word they stepped before him, nine strong 軍人s 勇敢に立ち向かう and true,
From the youngest to the eldest, Enguerrand to mighty Hugh.
“Sons of Germain, to your keeping do I 産する／生じる my bride to-day.
Guard her 井戸／弁護士席 as you do love me; guard her 井戸／弁護士席 and holily.
Dearer than 地雷 own soul to me, you will 持つ／拘留する her as your life,
‘Gainst the guile of seeming friendship and the 軍隊 of open 争い.”
“We will guard her,” cried they 堅固に; and with just another ちらりと見ること
On the yearning and despairing in his young wife’s countenance,
Gallant Beaufort strode before them 負かす／撃墜する the aisle and through the door,
And a 影をつくる／尾行する （機の）カム and ぐずぐず残るd where the sunlight stood before.
Eight long months the young wife waited, watching from her bridal room
For the coming of her husband up the valley forest’s gloom.
Eight long months the sons of Germain paced the ramparts and the 塀で囲む,
With their 手渡すs upon their ほこやりs ready for the 戦う／戦い-call.
Then there （機の）カム a sound of trumpets pealing up the vale below,
And a dozen floating 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs lit the forest with their glow,
And the bride arose like morning when it feels the sunlight nigh,
And her smile was like a rainbow flashing from a misty sky.
But the eldest son of Germain 解除するing 発言する／表明する from off the 塀で囲む,
Cried aloud, “It is a stranger’s and not Sir Beaufort’s call;
Have you ne’er a slighted lover or a kinsman with a heart
Base enough to 捜し出す his vengeance at the sharp end of the dart?”
“There is Sassard of the Mountains,” answered she without guile,
“While I wedded at the chancel, he stood mocking in the aisle;
And my maidens say he swore there that for all my 苦境d 公約する,
They would see me in his 城 yet upon Morency’s brow.”
“It is Sassard and no other then,” her noble 後見人 cried;
“There is （手先の）技術 in yonder 召喚するs,” and he rung his sword beside.
“To the 塀で囲むs, ye sons of Germain! and as each would 持つ／拘留する his life
From the bitter shame of falsehood, let us 持つ／拘留する our master’s wife.”
“Can you 持つ／拘留する her, can you 保護物，者 her from the 微風s that を待つ?”
Cried the stinging 発言する／表明する of Sassard from his stand beside the gate.
“If you have the 力／強力にする to 保護物，者 her from the sunlight and the 勝利，勝つd,
You may 保護物，者 her from 厳しい Sassard when his falchion is untwined.”
“We can 持つ／拘留する her, we can 保護物，者 her,” leaped like 解雇する／砲火／射撃 from off the 塀で囲む,
And young Enguerrand the valiant, sprang out before them all.
“And if 微風s bring dishonor, we will guard her from their breath,
Though we 産する／生じる her to the keeping of the sacred 武器 of Death.”
And with 軍隊 that never 滞るd, did they guard her all that day,
Though the strength of ３倍になる armies seemed to 戦う／戦い in the fray,
The old 城’s rugged ramparts 持つ／拘留するing 会社／堅い against the 敵,
As a goodly dyke resisteth the whelming 大波’s flow.
But next morning as the sunlight rose in splendor over all,
Hugh the mighty, sank heart-負傷させるd in his 駅／配置する on the 塀で囲む,
At the noon the valiant Raoul of the merry 注目する，もくろむ and heart,
Gave his beauty and his jestings to the foeman’s jealous dart.
Gallant Maurice next sank 滞るing with a death 負傷させる ‘neath his hair,
But still fighting on till Sassard 圧力（をかける）d across him up the stair.
Generous Clement followed after, crying as his spirit passed,
“Sons of Germain to the 救助（する）, and be loyal to the last!”
Gentle Jaspar, lordly Clarence, Sessamine the doughty brand,
Even Henri who had 産する／生じるd ne’er before to mortal 手渡す;
One by one they 落ちる and 死なせる／死ぬ, while the vaunting foemen 注ぐ
Through the 違反 and up the courtway to the very turret’s door.
Enguerrand and Stephen only now were left of all that nine,
To 保護する the 選び出す／独身 stairway from the 反逆者’s fell design;
But with might as ‘twere of thirty, did they （権力などを）行使する the axe and brand,
努力する／競うing in their desperation the 猛烈な／残忍な 猛攻撃 to withstand.
But what man of 力／強力にする so godlike he can stay the 大波’s wrack,
Or with 選び出す／独身-手渡すd 武器 持つ／拘留する an hundred foemen 支援する!
As the sun turned sadly 西方の, with a wild despairing cry,
Stephen 屈服するd his noble forehead and sank 負かす／撃墜する on earth to die.
“Ah ha!” then cried cruel Sassard with his foot upon the stair,
“Have I come to thee, my boaster?” and he whirled his sword in 空気／公表する.
“Thou who pratest of thy 力／強力にする to 保護する her to the death,
What think’st thou now of Sassard and the 勝利，勝つd’s aspiring breath?”
“What I think let this same show you,” answered fiery Enguerrand,
And he 均衡を保った his lofty 戦う／戦い-ax with sure and 安定した 手渡す;
“Now as Heaven loveth 司法（官）, may this deathly 武器 落ちる
On the 殺害者 of my brothers and th’ undoer of us all.”
With one mighty whirl he sent it; flashing from his 手渡す it （機の）カム,
Like the 雷 from the heavens in a whirl of awful 炎上,
And betwixt the brows of Sassard and his two 誤った eyeballs passed,
And the 殺害者 sank before it, like a tree before the 爆破.
“Now ye minions of a 反逆者 if you look for vengeance, come!”
And his 発言する／表明する was like a trumpet when it clangs a 勝利者 home.
But a cry from far below him rose like 雷鳴 上向き,
“Nay! Let them turn and 会合，会う the husband if they hunger for the fray.”
O the yell that sprang to heaven as that 発言する／表明する swept up the stair,
And the 虐殺（する） 悲惨な that followed in another moment there!
From the least unto the greatest, from the henchman to the lord,
Not a man on all that stairway lived to sheath again his sword.
At the 最高の，を越す that 炎上-bound forehead, at the base that blade of 解雇する／砲火／射撃—
‘Twas the 会合 of two tempests in their potency and 怒らせる.
Ere the moon could 滞る inward with its pity and its woe,
Beaufort saw the path before him unencumbered of the 敵.
Saw his pathway unencumbered and strode up and o’er the 床に打ち倒す,
Even to the very threshold of his lovely lady’s door,
And already in his fancy did he see the golden beam
Of her locks upon his shoulder and her 甘い 注目する，もくろむs’ happy gleam:
When behold a form upstarting from the 影をつくる／尾行するs at his 味方する.
That with naked sword uplifted 閉めだした the passage to his bride;
It was Enguerrand the dauntless, but with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs and hair
Blowing wild about a forehead pale as snow in moonlit glare.
“Ah my master, we have held her, we have guarded her,” he said,
“Not a 影をつくる／尾行する of dishonor has so much as touched her 長，率いる.
Twenty wretches 嘘（をつく） below there with the brothers of Germain,
Twenty foemen of her 栄誉（を受ける） that I, Enguerrand, have 殺害された.
“But one other 敵 remaineth, one remaineth yet,” he cried,
“Which it fits this 手渡す to punish ere you cross unto your bride.
It is I, Enguerrand!” shrieked he; “and as I have 殺害された the 残り／休憩（する）,
So I smite this foeman also!”—and his sword 急落（する），激減（する）d through his breast.
O the horror of that moment! “Art thou mad my Enguerrand?”
Cried his master, 努力する／競うing wildly to 身を引く the 致命的な brand.
But the 厳しい 青年 smiling sadly, started 支援する from his embrace,
While a flash like summer 雷, flickered direful on his 直面する.
“Yes, a 反逆者 worse than Sassard;” and he pointed 負かす／撃墜する the stair,
“For my heart has dared to love her whom my 手渡す defended there.
While the others fought for 栄誉（を受ける）, I by passion was made strong,
始める，決める your heel upon my bosom for my soul has done you wrong.
“But,” and here he swayed and 滞るd till his 膝 sank on the 床に打ち倒す,
Yet in 落ちるing turned his forehead ever toward that silent door;
“But your 軍人 手渡す my master, may take 地雷 without a stain,
For my 手渡す has e’er been loyal, and your enemy is 殺害された.”
* * * * * * *
A short silence followed the last word, then a burst of 賞賛 証言するd to the 評価 of her audience, and Paula crept away to hide her blushing cheeks in the comparative 不明瞭 of a little vine-covered balcony that jutted out from the 賭け金-room. What were her thoughts as she leaned there! In the subsidence of any 広大な／多数の／重要な emotion—and Paula had felt every word she uttered—there is more or いっそう少なく of shock and tumult. She did not think, she only felt. Suddenly a 手渡す was laid on her arm and a low 発言する／表明する whispered in her ear,
“Did you 令状 that poem yourself?”
Turning, she 遭遇（する）d the shadowy form of a woman leaning の近くに at her 味方する and appearing in the 薄暗い light that shone on her from the lamps beyond, an eager image of 見込み.
“Yes,” returned Paula, “why do you ask?”
The woman, whoever she was, did not answer. “And you believe in such devotion as that!” she murmured. “You can understand a man, aye, or a woman either, 危険ing happiness and fame, life and death, for the sake of a 信用! Such things are not folly to you! You could see a heart 流出／こぼす itself 減少（する） by 減少（する） through a longer 徹夜 than the eight months watching on the ramparts, and not sneer at a fidelity that could not 滞る because it had given its word? Speak; you 令状 of faithfulness with a pen of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, is your heart faithful too?”
There was something in these words, spoken as they were in a トン of 抑えるd passion, that startled and 誘発するd Paula. Leaning 今後, she 努力するd to see the 直面する of the woman who thus 強制的に 演説（する）／住所d her, but the light was too 薄暗い. The 輪郭（を描く） of a brow covered by some の近くに headgear was all she could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する.
“You speak 真面目に,” said Paula, “but that is what I like. Fidelity to a 原因（となる）, or fidelity to a 信用, 需要・要求するs the sympathy and 賞賛 of all honest and generous hearts. If I am ever called upon to 持続する either, I hope that my enthusiasm will not have all been expended in words.”
“You please me,” murmured the woman, “you please me; will you come and see me and let me tell you a story to mate the poem you have given us to-night?”
The trembling 切望 of her トン it would be impossible to 述べる. Paula was thrilled by it. “If you will tell me who you are,” said Paula, “I certainly will try and come. I should be glad to hear anything you have to relate to me.”
“I thought every one knew who I was,” returned the woman; and 製図／抽選 Paula 支援する into the 賭け金-room, she turned her 直面する upon her. “Any one will tell you where Margery Hamlin lives,” said she. “Do not disappoint me, and do not keep me waiting long.” And with a nod and a 深い strange smile that made her 老年の 直面する almost youthful, she entered the （人が）群がる and disappeared from Paula’s sight.
It was the woman whose nightly visits to the 砂漠d home of the Japhas had once been the talk and was still the 未解決の mystery of the town.
“Ah what a 警告 for a thoughtless man,
Could field or grove, could any 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on earth
Show to his 注目する，もくろむ an image of the pangs
Which it has 証言，証人／目撃するd; （判決などを）下す 支援する an echo
Of the sad steps by which it hath been trod.—Wordsworth.
Unexplained 活動／戦闘s if long continued, lose after awhile their 利益／興味 if not their mystery. The 老年の lady who now for many years had been seen at every night-落ちる to leave her home, 横断する the village streets, enter the Japha mansion, remain there an hour and then re-問題／発行する with tremulous steps and 屈服するd 長，率いる, had become so ありふれた a sight to the village 注目する，もくろむ, that even the children forgot to ask what her errand was, or why she held her 長，率いる so hopefully when she entered, or looked so despondent when she （機の）カム 前へ／外へ.
But to Paula, for 推論する／理由s already について言及するd, this secret and 執拗な 徹夜 in a forsaken and mysterious dwelling, was fraught with a significance which had never lost its 力／強力にする either to excite her curiosity or to 誘発する her imagination. Many a time had she gone home from some late 遭遇（する） with the 老年の lady, to brood by the hour upon the 表現 of that restless 注目する，もくろむ which in its wanderings never failed to turn upon her own youthful 直面する and ぐずぐず残る there in the manner I have already 公式文書，認めるd. She thought of it by night, she thought of it by day. She felt herself drawn to that woman’s 苦しむing heart as by invisible cords. To understand the feelings of this desolate 存在, she had even 熟考する／考慮するd the 直面する of that old house, until she knew it under its every 面. Often in shutting her 注目する，もくろむs at night, she would perceive as in a mirror a 見通し of its long gray 前線, 閉めだした door and 調印（する）d windows 向こうずねing in the moon, save where the 深い impenetrable 影をつくる／尾行するs of its two 後見人 poplars lay 黒人／ボイコット and dismal upon its ghostly surface. Again she would behold it as it 後部d itself dark and dripping in a blinding 嵐／襲撃する, its 塀で囲むs plastered with leaves from the immovable poplars, and its neglected garden lying sodden and forlorn under the flail of the ceaseless 嵐／襲撃する. Then its 早期に morning 直面する would strike her fancy. The slow ぼんやり現れるing of its chimney-最高の，を越すs against a brightening sky; the 漸進的な coming out of its forsaken windows and solemn looking doors from the mystery of 不明瞭 into the no いっそう少なく mystery of day; the hint of roselight on its barren boards; the gleam of 日光 on its untrodden threshold; a 日光 as pure and 甘い as if a bride stood there in her beauty, waiting for admission into the 砂漠d halls beyond. All and everything that could tend to 投資する the house and its constant 訪問者 with an atmosphere of awe and 利益／興味, had occurred to this young girl in her daily reveries and nightly dreams. It was therefore with a thrill 深い as her 期待 and vivid as her sympathy, that she 認めるd in her eager interlocutor and 提案するd 確信して, the woman about whose life and 活動／戦闘s 残り／休憩（する）d for her such a 隠す of impenetrable mystery. The thought moved her, excited her, and made the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening pass like a dream. She was anxious for the next day to come, that she might 捜し出す this Mrs. Hamlin in her home, and hear from her lips the tale of devotion that should mate her own simple but enthusiastic poem.
When the next day did come, it rained, rained 激しく, 執拗な and with a 安定した 運動 from the north east, that made her going out impossible. The day に引き続いて she was indisposed, and upon the 後継するing afternoon, she was engaged in 義務s that 妨げるd all thought of visiting. The next day was Sunday, and Monday had its own 需要・要求するs which she could not slight. It was therefore 井戸／弁護士席 nigh a week from the night of the entertainment, before the 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d for which she was so anxious. Her curiosity and 期待 had thus time to grow, and it was with a 決意 to 許す nothing to stand in her way, that she 始める，決める out from home in a flood of 穏やかな September 日光, to visit Mrs. Hamlin. But 式のs, for 決意／決議s made in a country village 事前の to the 開始 of a church fair! She had scarcely gone a dozen steps before she was accosted by one of the 経営者／支配人s, a woman who neither 観察するs your haste, nor 支払う／賃金s any attention to your possible 最大の関心事. Do what she could, she 設立する it impossible to escape from this 執拗な individual until she had 満足させるd her upon 事柄s which it took a 十分な half hour to discuss, and when at last she 後継するd in doing so, it was only to 落ちる into the 手渡すs of an 老年の 助祭 of the church, whose 保護するing friendship it were a sin to 負傷させる, while his garrulous tongue made it no ordinary 裁判，公判 of patience to stand and listen. In short the best part of the afternoon was gone before she 設立する herself at the door of Mrs. Hamlin’s house. But she was not to be deterred by その上の hesitation from the 追跡 of her 反対する. Rapping smartly on the door, she listened. No 動かす （機の）カム from within. Again she rapped and again she listened. No 返答 （機の）カム to 保証する her that her 召喚するs had been heard. Surprised at this, for she had been told Mrs. Hamlin was always at home during the afternoon, she ちらりと見ることd up at the church clock in plain 見解（をとる） from the doorstep, and blushed to 観察する that it was six o’clock, the hour at which th is mysterious woman always left her house, to 遂行する her 徹夜 at the Japha mansion.
“What have I done?” thought Paula, and felt a strange thrill as she realized that even at that moment, the woman with the eager but restless 注目する，もくろむs, was shut within the 管区s of that 砂漠d dwelling, engaged in 祈り, perhaps wet with 涙／ほころびs, who knows? The secret of what she did in that long and 静かな twilight hour had never been 明らかにする／漏らすd. Leaving the little brown house behind, Paula 設立する herself insensibly taking the road to the Japha mansion. If she could not enter it and 株 the watch of the 充てるd woman who had 約束d her her 信用／信任, she could at least 観察する if the windows were open or the blinds raised. To be sure she せねばならない be at home, but 行方不明になる Belinda was indulgent and did not question her comings and goings too closely. An irresistible 軍隊 drew her 負かす／撃墜する the street, and she did not hesitate to follow the lead of her impulse. No one accosted her now, it was the tea hour in most of these houses and the streets were comparatively 砂漠d. The only house whose chimneys 欠如（する）d the rising smoke, was the one に向かって which her footsteps were tending. She could descry it from afar. Its gaunt 塀で囲むs from which the paint had long ago faded, 星／主役にするd uncompromisingly upon her in the autumn 日光. There was no welcome in its の近くに shutters with their broken slats from which hung 絡まるd （土地などの）細長い一片s of old rags—the 残余s of some boy’s 道具. The stiff and solemn poplars rose grim and forbidding at the gate once swung wide to the fashion and gallantry of proud ladies and stalwart gentlemen, but now 押し進めるd aside 単独で by the 手渡す of a tremulous old woman, or the irreverent palm of some daring school-boy. From the 絡まるd garden looked 前へ／外へ neither flower nor blossoming shrub. Beauty and grace could not 栄える in this wilderness of decay. A dandelion would have felt itself out of place beneath the 注目する，もくろむ of that ghostly door, with the 悪意のある plank nailed across it, like the separating line between light and 不明瞭, 権利 and wrong, life and death . What loneliness! what a monument of buried passions 生き延びるing death itself!
Paula paused as she reached the gate; but remembering that Mrs. Hamlin was accustomed to enter the house by a 味方する door, hurried around the corner and carefully 調査するd the windows from that ４半期/4分の1. One of the shutters was open, 許すing the 炎上 of the setting sun to gild the panes like gold. She did not know then nor has she been able to explain since, what it was that （機の）カム over her at the sight, but almost before she realized it, she had returned to the gate, opened it, threaded the overgrown garden, reached the door which she had so frequently beheld the 老年の woman enter and knocked.
即時に she was 掴むd with a consciousness of what she had done, and 脅すd at her temerity, meditated an 即座の escape. 製図／抽選 the 倍のs of her mantle about her form and 直面する, she 用意が出来ている to 飛行機で行く, when she remembered the look of entreaty with which this woman had said on that night of their conversation, “Do not disappoint me! Do not keep me long in suspense!” and moved by a fresh impulse, turned and （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd another resounding knock on the door.
The result was unlooked-for and surprising. To the sound from within of a quick 熱烈な cry, there （機の）カム a hurried movement, followed by a 深い silence, then another 迅速な 動かす 後継するd by a longer silence, then a 急ぐ which seemed to bring all things with it, and the door opened and Mrs. Hamlin appeared before her with a countenance so pallid with 見込み, that Paula instinctively felt that in some unconscious way, she had 緩和するd the 社債s of an uncontrollable emotion, and was 製図／抽選 支援する, when the woman with a quick look in her shrouded 直面する, exultantly caught her 手渡す in hers, and 製図／抽選 her over the threshold, gasped out in a delirium of 理解できない joy:
“I knew you would come! I knew that God would not let you forget! Fifteen years have I waited, Jacqueline! fifteen long, tedious, 苦しむing years! But they all seem like nothing now! You have come, you have come, and all that I ask, is that God will not let me die till I realize my joy!”
The emotion with which she uttered these strange words was so overpowering, and her 団体／死体 seemed so weak to stand the 緊張する, that Paula instinctively put 前へ／外へ her 手渡す to 支える her. The 活動／戦闘 緩和するd her cloak. 即時に the 注目する，もくろむs that had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her with such delirious rapture grew blank with 狼狽, a frightful shudder ran through the woman’s 老年の でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる; she tore at the cloak that still enveloped the young girl’s shoulders, and pulling it off, took one 見解（をとる） of the fresh and beautiful countenance before her, and without uttering a word, fell 支援する in a 深い and deadly swoon upon the 床に打ち倒す.
“O what have I done?” cried Paula, flinging herself 負かす／撃墜する beside that pale and rigid 人物／姿／数字; but 即時に remembering herself she leaped to her feet and looked about for some means to resuscitate the 苦しんでいる人. There was a goblet of water on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく by. 掴むing it, she bathed the 直面する and 手渡すs of the woman before her, moaning aloud in her grief and 狼狽, “Have I killed her! O what is this mystery that brings such a doom of anguish to this poor heart?”
But from those pallid lips （機の）カム no 返答, and feeling 大いに alarmed, Paula was about to 急ぐ from the house for 援助, when she felt a tremulous pull upon her skirt, and turning, saw that the glassy 注目する，もくろむs had opened at last and were now gazing upon her with mute but eloquent 控訴，上告.
She 即時に returned. “O I am so sorry,” she murmured, 沈むing again upon her 膝s beside the 苦しむing woman. “I did not know, could not realize that my presence here would 影響する／感情 you so 深く，強烈に. 許す me and tell me what I can do to make you forget my presumption.”
The woman shook her 長，率いる, her lips moved and she struggled vainly to rise. Paula すぐに lent her the 援助（する） of her strong young 手渡す and in a few minutes, Mrs. Hamlin was on her feet. “O God!” were her first words as she sank into the 議長，司会を務める which Paula あわてて drew 今後, “that I should taste the joy and she be still unsaved!”
Seeing her so 吸収するd, Paula 投機・賭けるd to ちらりと見ること around her. She 設立する herself in a large square room sparsely but comfortably furnished in a style that bespake it as the former sitting-room of the dead and buried Japhas. From the 塀で囲むs above hung a few 古代の pictures. A large hair-cloth sofa of a 激しい antique 形態／調整, 直面するd the 注目する，もくろむ from one 味方する of the room, an 平等に 古代の 調書をとる／予約する-事例／患者 from the other. The carpet was faded and so were the curtains, but they had once been of an attractive hue and pattern. 目だつ in the 中央 stood a large （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a 井戸／弁護士席-trimmed lamp upon it, and の近くに against it an 平易な 議長，司会を務める with an upright 支援する. This last 同様に as everything else in the room, was in a 条件 of neatness that would have surprised Paula if she had not been 熟知させるd with the love and devotion of this woman, who in her daily visits to this house, probably took every 苦痛s to keep things freshened and in order.
満足させるd with her 調査する, she again directed her attention to Mrs. Hamlin, and started to find that person’s 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her own with an 表現 of 深い, 需要・要求するing 利益／興味.
“You are looking at the 影をつくる／尾行するs of things that were,” exclaimed the old lady in thrilling トンs. “It is a fearful thought to be shut up with the ghost of a 消えるd past, is it not? That 議長，司会を務める by your 味方する has not been sat in since 陸軍大佐 Japha rose from it twelve years ago to totter to the bed where he breathed his last. It is waiting, everything is waiting. I thought the end had come to-night, that the 徹夜 was over, the watch finished, but God in his 知恵 says, ‘No,’ and I must wait a little longer. 式のs in a little while longer the end will be here indeed!”
The despondency with which she uttered these last words showed where her thoughts were tending, and to 慰安 her, Paula drew up a 議長，司会を務める and sat 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する. “You were going to tell me the story of a 広大な／多数の／重要な love and a 広大な／多数の／重要な devotion. Cannot you do so now?”
The woman started, ちらりと見ることd あわてて around, and let her 注目する，もくろむs travel to Paula’s 直面する where they 残り／休憩（する）d with something of their old look of secret longing and 疑問.
“You are the one who wrote the poem,” she murmured; “I remember.” Then with a sudden feverish impulse, leaned 今後, and 一打／打撃ing 支援する the waving locks from Paula’s brow, exclaimed hurriedly, “You look like her, you have the same dark hair and wonderful 注目する，もくろむs, more beautiful perhaps, but like her, O so like her! That is why I made such a mistake.” She shuddered, with a quick low sob, but 即時に subdued her emotion and taking Paula’s 手渡す in hers continued, “You are young, my daughter; 青年 does not enjoy carrying 重荷（を負わせる）s; can I, a stranger ask you to 補助装置 me with 地雷?”
“You may,” returned Paula. “If it will give you any 救済 I will help you 耐える it willingly.”
“You will! Has heaven then sent me the 援助（する） my failing spirits 需要・要求する? Can I count on you, child? But I will ask for no 約束 till you have heard my story. To no one have I ever imparted the secret of my life, but from the first moment I saw your fair young 直面する, I felt that through you would come my help, if help ever （機の）カム to make my final moments easier and my last days いっそう少なく bitter.” And rising up, she led Paula to a door which she solemnly opened. “I am glad that you are here,” said she. “I could never have asked you to come, but since you have 勇敢に立ち向かうd the dead and crossed this threshold, you must see and know the whole. You will understand my story better.”
Taking her through a dark passage, she threw wide another door, and the parlors of the 消えるd Japhas opened before them. It was a ghostly 見通し. A weird twilight scene of clustered 影をつくる／尾行するs brooding above articles of musty grandeur. In spite of the self-命令（する） learned by her late experiences, Paula recoiled, 説,
“It is too sad, too lonesome!” But the woman without 注意するing her, hurried her on over the worm-eaten carpet and between the time-worn 議長，司会を務めるs and 激しい-browed 閣僚s, to the hall beyond.
“I have not been here, myself, for a year,” said Mrs. Hamlin, ちらりと見ることing fearfully up and 負かす／撃墜する the dusky 回廊（地帯）. “It is not often I can 勇敢に立ち向かう the memories of this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.” And she pointed with one 手渡す に向かって the darkened door at its end, whose spacious if not stately パネル盤s gave no hint to the 注目する，もくろむ of the dread 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 that crossed it like a line of doom upon the outside, and then turning, let her 注目する，もくろむ 落ちる with still heavier significance upon the 幅の広い and 課すing staircase that rose from the centre of the hall to the duskier and more dismal 地域s above.
“A 勇敢に立ち向かう, old fashioned flight of steps is it not! But the scene of a 悪口を言う／悪態, my child.” And unheeding Paula’s shudder, she drew her up the stairs.
“See,” continued her panting guide as they reached a square 壇・綱領・公約 近づく the 最高の，を越す, from which some half dozen or more steps 支店d up on either 味方する. “They do not build like this nowadays. But 陸軍大佐 Japha believed in nothing new, and thought more of his grand old hall and staircase, than he did of all the 残り／休憩（する） of his house. He little dreamed of what a scene it would be the 証言，証人／目撃する. But come, it is getting late and you must see her room.”
It was 近づく the 最高の，を越す of the staircase and was fully as musty, faded and dismal as the 残り／休憩（する）. Yet there was an 空気／公表する of 見込み about it, too, that touched Paula 深く，強烈に. From between the dingy hangings of the bed, looked 前へ／外へ a pair of downy pillows, 辛勝する／優位d with yellowed lace, and beneath them a neatly spread counterpane carefully turned 支援する over comfortable-looking 一面に覆う／毛布s, as one sees in a bed that only を待つs its occupant; while on the 古代の hearth, a pile of スピードを出す／記録につけるs stood heaped and ready for the kindling match.
“It is all waiting you see,” said the old lady in a trembling 発言する／表明する, “like everything else, just waiting.”
There was an embroidery でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる in one corner of the room, from which looked a piece of faded and half 完全にするd work. The needle was hanging from it by a thread, and a skein of green worsted hung over the 最高の，を越す, Paula ちらりと見ることd at it inquiringly.
“It is just as she left it! He never entered the room after she went and I would never let it be touched. It is just the same with the piano below. The last piece she played is still standing open on the rack. I loved her so, and I thought then that a few months would bring her 支援する! See, here is her bible. She never used to read it, but she prized it because it was her mother’s. I have placed it on the pillow where she will see it when she comes to lay her poor tired 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する to 残り／休憩（する）.” And with a reverent 手渡す the 老年の matron drew the curtains 支援する from the open bed, and 公表する／暴露するd the little bible lying 厚い with dust in the centre of the nearest pillow.
“O who was this you loved so 井戸／弁護士席? And why did she leave you?” cried Paula with the 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, at sight of this humble 記念品.
The 老年の lady 掴むd her 手渡す and hurried her 支援する into the room below. “I will tell you where I have waited and watched so long. Only be 患者 till I light the lamp. It is getting late and any chance wanderer going by and seeing all dark, might think I had forgotten my 約束 and was not here.”
“The 冷淡な in clime are 冷淡な in 血,
And love as 不十分な deserves the 指名する,
But 地雷 is like the 溶岩 flood
That 燃やすs in Etna’s breast of 炎上.”—Byron.
“There are some men that have the 外見 of 存在 devoid of family affection, who in reality 心にいだく it in the deepest and most 熱烈な degree. Such a man was 陸軍大佐 Japha. You have doubtless heard from your cradle what the neighbors thought of this stately, old fashioned gentleman. He was too handsome in his 青年, too proudly reticent in his manhood, too self-含む／封じ込めるd and unrelenting in his age, not to be the talk of any town that numbered him の中で its inhabitants. But only from myself, a 親族 of the family and his housekeeper for years, can you learn with what undeviating 約束 and love he clung to the few upon whom he 許すd his heart to fasten in affection. When he married 行方不明になる Carey, the world said, ‘He has chosen a beauty, because 罰金 manners and a pretty 直面する look 井戸／弁護士席 behind the Japha coffee-urn!’ But we, that is, this same young wife and myself, knew that in marrying her he had taken unto himself his other half, the one 甘い woman for whom his proud heart could （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 and before whom his stately 長，率いる could 屈服する. When she died, the world exclaimed, ‘He will soon fill her place!’ But I who watched the last look that passed between them in the valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する of that death, knew that the years would come and the years would go without seeing 陸軍大佐 Japha marry again.
“The little babe whom she left to his care, took all the love which he had left. From the moment it began to speak, he 中心d in its tiny life all the hope and all the pride of his 独房監禁 heart. And the Japha pride was nearly as 広大な／多数の／重要な as the Japha heart. She was a pretty child; not a beauty like her mother or like you, my dear, who however so nearly 似ている her. But for all that, pretty enough to 満足させる the 注目する，もくろむs of her 内密に doting father, and her 率直に doting nurse and cousin. I say 内密に doting father. I do not mean by that that he regarded her with an affection which he never 陳列する，発揮するd, but that it was his way to lavish his caresses at home and in the privacy of her little nursery. He never made a parade of anything but his pride. If he loved her, it was enough for her to know it. In the street and the houses of their friends, he was the strict, somewhat 厳しい father, to whom her childish 注目する，もくろむs 解除するd at first with awe, but afterwards with a 静かな 反抗, that when I first saw it, made my heart stand still with unreasoning alarm.
“She was so reserved a child and yet so 深く，強烈に 熱烈な. From the beginning I felt that I did not understand her. I loved her; I have never loved any mortal as I did her—and do; but I could not follow her impulses or 裁判官 of her feelings by her looks.
“When she grew older it was still worse. She never 否定するd her father, or appeared in any open way to disobey his 命令（する）s, or 妨害する him in his 計画（する）s. Yet she always did what she pleased, and that so 静かに, he frequently did not 観察する that 事柄s had taken any other direction, than that which he had himself 任命するd. ‘It is her mother’s tact,’ he used to say. 式のs it was something more than that; it was her father’s will 部隊d to the unscrupulousness of some forgotten ancestor.
“But with the glamour of her eighteen years upon me, I did not 認める this then, any more than he. I saw her through the 魔法 glasses of my own 吸収するing love, and tremble as I frequently would in the still 軽蔑（する） of her unfathomable passion, I never dreamed she could do anything that would 本気で 感情を害する／違反する her father’s affection or mortify his pride. The truth is, that Jacqueline did not love us. Say what you will of the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs of kindred, and the 権利 of every father to his childrens’ regard, Jacqueline Japha 受託するd the devotion that was lavished upon her, but she gave 非，不，無 in return. She could not, perhaps. Her father was too 冷淡な in public and too warm in his home-bursts of affection. I was plain and a 未亡人; no mate for her in age, 条件 or 広い地所. She could neither look up to me nor lean upon me. I had been her nurse in childhood and though a 親族, was still a 扶養家族; what was there in all that to love! If her mother had lived—But we will not dwell on 可能性s. Jacqueline had no mother and no friend that was dear enough to her, to teach her unwilling soul the 広大な／多数の／重要な lesson of self-支配（する）／統制する and sacrifice.
“You will say that is strange. That 据えるd as she was, she せねばならない have 設立する friends both dear and congenial; but that would be to 宣言する that Jacqueline was like others of her age and class, 反して she was 選び出す／独身 and alone; a dark-browed girl, who allured the gaze of both men and women, but who cared but little for any one till—But wait, child. I shall have to speak of 事柄s that will 原因（となる） your cheeks to blush. Lay your 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する on my 膝, for I cannot 耐える the sight of blushes upon a cheek more innocent than hers.”
With a gentle movement she 勧めるd Paula to sit upon a little stool at her feet, 圧力（をかける）d the young girl’s 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する upon her （競技場の）トラック一周, and burying the lovely brow beneath her 老年の 手渡すs, went hurriedly on.
“You are young, dear, and may not know what it is to love a man. Jacqueline was young also, but from the moment she returned home to us from a visit she had been making in Boston, I perceived that something had entered her life that was 運命にあるd to make a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in her; and when a few weeks later, young Robert Holt from Boston, （機の）カム to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to her in her father’s house, I knew, or thought I did, what that something was. We were sitting in this room I remember, when the servant-girl （機の）カム in, and 発表するd that Mr. Holt was in the parlor. Jacqueline was lying on the sofa, and her father was in his usual 議長，司会を務める by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. At the 指名する, Holt, the girl rose as if it had suddenly 雷鳴d, or the 雷 had flashed. I see her now. She was dressed in white—though it was 早期に 落ちる she still clung to her summer dresses—her dark hair was piled high, and caught here and there with old-fashioned gold pins, a splendid red rose 燃やすd on her bosom, and another flashed crimson as 血 from her 倍のd 手渡すs.
“‘Holt?’ repeated the 陸軍大佐 without turning his 長，率いる, ‘I know no such man.’
“‘He said he wished to see 行方不明になる Jacqueline,’ simpered the servant.
“‘Oh,’ returned the 陸軍大佐 indifferently. He never showed surprise before the servants—and went on with his 調書をとる／予約する, still without turning his 長，率いる.
“I thought if he had turned it, he would scarcely sit there reading so 静かに; for Jacqueline who had not stirred from her 警報 and upright position, was looking at him in a way no father, least of all a father who loved his child as he did her, could have beheld without agitation. It was the ちらりと見ること of a tigress waiting for the sight of an inconsiderate move, ーするために spring. It was wild unconstrainable joy, 注目する，もくろむing a possible check and madly 反抗するing it. I shuddered as I looked at her 注目する，もくろむ, and sickened as I perceived a 抱擁する 減少（する） of 血 ooze from her white fingers, where they unconsciously clutched a thorn, and 減少（する） dark and disfiguring upon her virgin 衣料品s. At the indifferent exclamation of her father, her features relaxed, and she turned haughtily に向かって the girl, with a 隠すing of her secret delight that already bespoke the woman of the world.
“‘Tell Mr. Holt that I will see him presently,’ said she, and was about to follow the girl from the room when I caught her by the sleeve.
“‘You will have to change your dress,’ said I, and I pointed to the ominous blot disfiguring its さもなければ spotless white.
“She started and gave me a quick ちらりと見ること.
“‘I have a 肌 like a spider’s web,” cried she. ‘I should never meddle with roses.’ But I noticed she did not 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする the blossom away.
“‘Who is this Mr. Holt?’ now asked the 陸軍大佐 suddenly turning, the servant having left the room.
“‘He is a gentleman I met in Boston,’ （機の）カム from his daughter’s lips, in her usual light and 平易な トンs. ‘He is probably passing through our town on his way to Providence, where I was told he did 商売／仕事. His call is no more than a 形式順守, I 推定する.’ And with an indifferent little smile and nod, she 消えるd from the room, that a moment before had been filled with the 脅し of her silent passion. The 陸軍大佐 gave a short sigh but returned undisturbed to his 調書をとる／予約する.
“In the course of a few minutes Jacqueline （機の）カム 支援する. She had changed her dress for one as summerlike as the other, but still finer and more (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する. She looked elegant, imperious, but the joy had died out from her 注目する，もくろむs, and in its place was another 表現 理解できない to me, but fully as alarming as any that had gone before. ‘Mr. Holt finds himself 強いるd to remain in town over night, and would like to 支払う／賃金 his 尊敬（する）・点s to you,’ said she to her father.
“The 陸軍大佐 すぐに rose, looking very grand as he turned and 調査するd his daughter with his （疑いを）晴らす 侵入するing 注目する，もくろむ.’
“‘You have a lover, have you not?’ he asked, laying his 手渡す on her 明らかにする and beautifully polished shoulder.
“An 半端物 little smile crossed her lip. She looked at her 手渡すs on which never a （犯罪の）一味 shone, and coquettishly 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd her 長，率いる. ‘Let the gentleman speak for himself,’ said she, ‘I give no man his 肩書を与える until he has earned it.’
“Her father laughed. A lover was not such a dreadful thing in his 注目する，もくろむs 供給するd he were worthy. And Jacqueline would not choose unworthily of course—a Japha and his daughter! ‘井戸／弁護士席 then,’ said he, ‘let us see if he can make good his 肩書を与える; Holt is not a bad 指名する and Boston is not a poor place to あられ／賞賛する from.’ And without more ado, they hurried from the room. But the light had all died out from her 直面する! What did it mean?
“At tea time I met the gentleman. He had evidently made his 肩書を与える good. I was not only 好意的に impressed with him but 現実に struck. Of all the high-bred, （疑いを）晴らす-注目する，もくろむd, polished and kindly gentlemen who had sat about the board since I first （機の）カム into the family in Mrs. Japha’s lifetime, here was surely the finest, the handsomest and the best; and surprised in more ways than one, I was giving 十分な play to my 救済 and exhilaration, when I caught sight of Jacqueline’s 注目する，もくろむ, and felt again the 冷淡な shudders of secret 疑問 and 逮捕. Smile upon him as she would, coquet with him as she did, the 炎上 and the glory that drew her like an inspiration to her feet when his 指名する was 発表するd, had fled, and left not a 影をつくる／尾行する behind. Had he failed in his 表現s of devotion? Was he hard or 冷淡な or 厳しい, under all that pleasant and charming manner? Had the hot soul of our motherless child 急ぐd upon ice, and in the shock of the dreadful 冷気／寒がらせる, fallen inert? No, his looks bespake no coldness; they dwelt upon Jacqueline’s lovely but inscrutable 直面する, with honest fervor and boundless regard. He evidently loved her most passionately, but she—if it had not been for that first moment of unconscious betrayal, I should have decided that she cared for him no more than she did for the few others who had adored her, in the short space of her 理解できない life.
“The mystery was not （疑いを）晴らすd up when she （機の）カム to me that night with a short, ‘How do you like my lover, Margery?’ I was forty years her 上級の, but she always called me Margery.
“‘I think he is the finest, most agreeable man I ever met,’ said I. ‘Is he your lover, Jacqueline? Are you going to marry him?’
“She turned about from the vase which she was denuding of its flowers, and gave me one of her sphinx-like looks. ‘You must ask papa,’ said she. ‘He 持つ／拘留するs the 運命s of the Japhas in his 手渡す, does he not?’
“‘Does he?’ I involuntarily whispered to myself; に引き続いて the 安定した 宙に浮く of her 長，率いる and the 保証するd movements of her graceful form, with a ちらりと見ること of 疑問, but loving her all the same, O loving her all and ever the same!
“‘Your father is not the man to cross you when the 反対する of your affections is as worthy as this gentleman. He loved your mother too 情愛深く.’
“‘He did?’ She had turned quick as a flash and was looking me straight in the 注目する，もくろむs.
“‘I never saw such union!’ I exclaimed, ばく然と remembering that her mother’s 指名する had always seemed to have 力／強力にする to move her. ‘There was no parade of it before the world; but here at their own fireside, it was heart to heart and soul to soul. It was not love it was assimilation.’
“The young girl rose upon me like a 炎上; her very 注目する，もくろむs seemed to dart 解雇する／砲火／射撃; her lips looked like living coals; she was almost appalling in her terrible beauty and superhuman passion. ‘Not love!’ she exclaimed, her every word 落ちるing like a 燃やすing 誘発する, ‘not love but assimilation! Yet do you suppose if I told my father that my soul had 設立する its mate; my heart its other half; that this, this nature,’ here she struck her breast as she would a 石／投石する, ‘had at last 設立する its master; that the wayward spirit of which you have いつかs been afraid, was become a part of another’s life, another’s soul, another’s hope, do you suppose he would listen? Hush!’ she cried, seeing me about to speak. ‘You talk of love, what do you know of it, what does he know of it, who saw his young wife die, yet himself 同意d to live? Is love a sitting by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with 手渡す locked in 手渡す while the winter 勝利，勝つd 激怒（する） and the droning kettle sings? Love is a going through the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, a 勇敢に立ち向かうing of the winter 勝利，勝つd, a scattering of the soul in 誘発するs that the night and the tempest lick up without putting out the germ of the eternal 炎上. Love!’ she half laughed; ‘O, it takes a soul that has never squandered its treasure upon every passing beggar, to know how to love! Do you see that 星／主役にする?’ It was night as I have said and we were standing 近づく an open window. ‘It has lost its moorings and is 落ちるing; when it descries the ocean it will 急落（する），激減（する） into it; so with some natures, they 急に上がる high and keep their 軌道 井戸／弁護士席, till an invisible 手渡す turns them from their course and they 落ちる, to be swallowed up, aye swallowed up, lost and buried in the 広大な／多数の／重要な sea that has を待つd them so long.’
“‘And you love—like this—’ I murmured, quailing before the 力／強力にする of her passion.
“‘Would it not be strange if I did not,’ she asked in an altered 発言する／表明する. ‘You say he is everything noble, handsome and attractive.’
“Yes, yes,’ I murmured, ‘but—’
“She did not wait to hear what lay behind that but. 選ぶing up her flowers, she あわてて crossed the room. ‘Did my young mother shriek from joy, when my father’s horses ran away with them along that deadly precipice at the 味方する of the Southmore road? To 嘘（をつく） for a few maddening moments on the breast of the man you love, earth reeling beneath you, heaven swimming above you, and then with a cry of bliss to 落ちる heart to heart, 負かす／撃墜する the hideous gap of some awful 湾, and be dashed into eternity with the cry still on your lips, that is what I call love and that is what I—’
“She paused, turned upon me the whole splendor of her 直面する, seemed to realize to what an extent her impetuosity had 解除するd the 隠す with which she usually shrouded her 激しく 抑えるd nature, and 静めるing herself with a sudden quick movement, gave me a short mocking 儀礼 and left the room.
“Do you wonder that for half the night I sat up brooding and alive to the faintest sounds!
“Next day Mr. Holt called again, and a couple of weeks after—long enough to enable 陸軍大佐 Japha to make whatever 調査s he chose as to his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs as a gentleman of means and position—sent a formal entreaty for Jacqueline’s 手渡す. I had never seen 陸軍大佐 Japha more moved. His 賞賛 for the young man was hearty and sincere. From a worldly point of 見解（をとる）, 同様に as from all higher 見地s, the match was one of which he could be proud; and yet to speak the word that would separate from him the only creature that he loved, was hard as the cutting off an arm or the plucking out of an 注目する，もくろむ. ‘Do you think she loves him?’ asked he of me with a rare condescension of which he was not often 有罪の. ‘You are a woman and せねばならない understand her better than I. Do you think she loves him?’
“After the words I had heard her speak, what could I reply but, ‘Yes, sir; she is of a reserved nature and 支配（する）／統制するs her feelings in his presence, but she loves him for all that, with the intensest fervor and passion.’
“He repeated again, ‘You are a woman and you せねばならない know.’ And then called his daughter to him.
“I cannot tell what passed between them, but the upshot of it was, that the 陸軍大佐 despatched an answer to the 影響 that the father’s 同意 would not be 欠如（する）ing, 供給するd the daughter’s could be 得るd. I learned this from Jacqueline herself who brought me the letter to 地位，任命する.
“‘You see then, that your father understands,’ said I.
“Her rich red lip curled mockingly, but she did not reply.
“自然に Mr. Holt answered to this communication in person. Jacqueline received him with a fitful coquetry that evidently puzzled him, for all the distinguishing charm which it 追加するd to a beauty apt to be too reserved and statue-like. She however took his （犯罪の）一味 which 炎d on her finger like a 減少（する） of ice on congealed snow. ‘I am engaged,’ she murmured as she passed by my door, ‘and to a Holt!’ The words rang long in my ears; why?
“She 願望（する）d no congratulations; she permitted nothing to be said about her 約束／交戦, の中で the neighbors. She had even taken off her （犯罪の）一味 which I 設立する lying loose in one of her bureau drawers. And no one dared to remonstrate, not even her father, punctillious as he was in all 事柄s of social etiquette. The fact is, Jacqueline was not the same girl she had been before she gave her 約束 to Mr. Holt. From the moment he bade her good-bye, with the 発言／述べる that he was going away to get a golden cage for his bride, she began to 明らかにする／漏らす a change. The 冷淡な reserve gave way to feverish 見込み. She trod these rooms as if there were 燃やすing steels in the 床に打ち倒すs, she looked from the windows as if they were 刑務所，拘置所 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s; night and day she gazed from them yet she never went out. The letters she received from him were barely read and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd aside; it was his coming for which she hungered. Her father noticed her restless and eager gaze, and frequently sighed. I felt her strange 除去するd manner and 内密に wept. ‘If he does not amply return this passion,’ thought I, ‘my darling will find her life a hell!’
“But he did return it; of that I felt sure. It was my only 慰安.
“Suddenly one day the restlessness 消えるd. Her beauty burst like a 炎上 from smoke; she trod like a spirit that hears invisible 空気／公表するs. I watched her with amazement till she said ‘Mr. Holt comes to-night,’ then I thought all was explained and went smiling about my work. She （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in the afternoon 覆う？ as I had never seen her before. She wore one of her Boston dresses and she looked superb in it. From the 栄冠を与える of her 長，率いる to the 単独の of her foot, she dazzled like a moving picture; but she 欠如（する）d one adornment; there was no （犯罪の）一味 on her finger. ‘Jacqueline!’ cried I, ‘you have forgotten something.’ And I pointed に向かって her 手渡す.
“She ちらりと見ることd at it, blushed a trifle as I thought, and pulled it out of her pocket. ‘I have it,’ said she, ‘but it is too large,’ and she thrust it carelessly 支援する.
“At three o’clock the train （機の）カム in. Then I saw her 注目する，もくろむ flash and her lip 燃やす. In a few minutes later two gentlemen appeared at the gate.
“‘Mr. Holt and his brother!’ were the words I heard whispered through the house. But I did not need that 告示 to understand Jacqueline at last.”
“Fair is foul and foul is fair.”—Macbeth.
“Have you ever seen a man whose instantaneous 影響 upon you was 電気の; in whose 表現, carriage, or manner, there was 隠すd a charm that attracted and 利益／興味d you, apart from his actual 価値（がある） and beauty? Such a one was Mr. Roger Holt, the gentleman I now discerned entering the gate with Jacqueline’s lover. It was not that he was handsome. He could not for one moment 耐える any comparison with his brother in 相当な attraction, and yet when they were both in the room, you looked at him in preference to the other, and was 悩ますd with yourself for doing so. He seemed to be the younger as he was certainly the smaller; yet he took the lead, even in coming up the walk. Why had he not taken it in the deeper and more important 事柄? Was it because he did not love her?
“I was not 現在の when Jacqueline 迎える／歓迎するd her guests and 現在のd Mr. Roger Holt to her father. But later in the day I spent a half hour with them and saw enough to be able to 満足させる myself as to the falsity of my last supposition. Never had I seen on a human countenance the 証拠s of a wilder passion than that which 知らせるd his features, as he sat in the その上の window of the parlor, 推定では engaged in admiring the autumn landscape, but really 占領するd in casting short 味方する-long ちらりと見ることs at Jacqueline, who sat listening with a superb nonchalence, but with a restless gleam in her wandering 注目する，もくろむ, to the genial talk between her 定評のある lover and the 陸軍大佐. I half 恐れるd he would rise from his seat, and flinging himself before her, 需要・要求する then and there an explanation of her 約束／交戦.
“But beyond the impatience of those short 燃やすing ちらりと見ることs, he controlled himself 井戸／弁護士席, and it was Jacqueline who moved at last.
“I saw the 目的 growing in her 注目する，もくろむs long before she stirred. The 直面する which had been a mystery to me from her cradle, was in the presence of this man, like an open page which all might read. Its letters were 炎上, but that did not make them any いっそう少なく （疑いを）晴らす. I felt her swaying に向かって him, before an eyelash trembled or a quiver shook her tall form.
He may have understood her 目的 also, for his 注目する，もくろむ wandered に向かって the open piano. She rose like a queen.
“‘Mr. Roger Holt is a singer,’ said she in passing her father, ‘I am going to ask him to give us one of the old ballads you profess to like so much.’
“The conversation at once 中止するd. The 陸軍大佐 who made no secret of his fondness for music, turned at once に向かって the stranger, with an 表現 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 儀礼. 即時に that gentleman rose, and 会合 the request of his hostess with a 深遠な 屈服する, proceeded at once to the piano. ‘He will not leave it till he has spoken to her,’ thought I. Nor did he, for that very moment as they stood turning her music over, I perceived his lips move in a hurried question, to which she as 簡潔に 答える／応じるd, その結果 he caught up a sheet of music from the pile, and flinging 支援する his 長，率いる with a 勝利を得た smile, began to sing.
“Had I known what lay behind his words, I would have 勇敢に立ち向かうd everything rather than have 許すd him to utter a 公式文書，認める in that room which had once rung with the carols of Jacqueline’s mother. But what could I guess of the possible evil underlying the natural ebullition of unrestrained passion that from some 原因（となる） of pride or pique, had met with a strange inexplicable check. So I sat still, shuddering perhaps, but 静かな in my corner; while the haunting トンs of his strange and thrilling 発言する／表明する, rose and fell in the most uncanny of Scottish love songs. Nor did I do more than wonder with all my agitated soul, when at the 結論 Jacqueline （機の）カム 支援する, and pausing beside the man to whom she had given her troth, looked 負かす／撃墜する in his beaming 直面する and smiled with that 洪水 of delight, which she dared not bestow upon his brother.
“Another little 出来事/事件 of that hour remains engraven upon my memory. She had been showing to the gentlemen a rare 工場／植物 that stood in the 前線 parlor window, and was dilating upon its marvels, when Mr. Robert Holt, her 受託するd lover, took in his clasp the small white 手渡す wandering so invitingly の中で the leaves of the 抱擁する palm, and ちらりと見ることing at the finger which should have worn his （犯罪の）一味, looked inquiringly into her 直面する.
“‘O,’ said she, interrupting her little speech to draw away her 手渡す, ‘you 行方不明になる your diamond? I have it, sir. It lies very 安全な in my pocket; it is a beautiful gem, but your （犯罪の）一味 does not fit me.’
“The way she said those words and the 空気／公表する with which she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd 支援する her 長，率いる, must have made one heart in that room （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 joyously, but it did not 安心させる me or subdue my secret 逮捕.
“‘Not fit!’ her lover 答える／応じるd; and begged her to 許す him to try it on and see, but she shook her 長，率いる with wilful coquetry, and turning to the piano, 開始するd singing a gay little song that was like silver bells, shaken by a sudden and mighty tempest.
“Even the 陸軍大佐 felt the change in his daughter, though he never guessed the 原因（となる）, and （機の）カム and went during the evening that followed, with 確かな 半端物 sighs that made my heart ache with strange forebodings. Only her lover was unconscious, or if he felt the new and wayward 軍隊 and 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in her manner, せいにするd it to his own presence and unspeakable devotion. Mr. Roger Holt, on the contrary, 完全に understood it. Though he was strangely 静める, as 静める now as he had 以前 been 警報 and fiery, he never lost a gleam of her 注目する，もくろむ in his direction, or a turn of her form に向かって the 議長，司会を務める where he sat. But the smile with which he 熟視する／熟考するd her was not pleasant to me. It was 知らせるd with self-consciousness, and a 確かな hard 勝利, that made it almost 悪意のある. ‘She has given her 手渡す to the true man,’ I mused, ‘wherever her heart may be. But had she given it?’ I began to 疑問 as I began to muse. With that uncontrollable will of hers, she was 有能な of anything; did she ーするつもりである to break with Robert, now that she had seen Roger? I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd no 調印するs of it beyond the evident delight they took in each other’s presence. They were 有罪の of no その上の conversation of a secret or intimate character, and when with the striking of the clock at ten, Mr. Robert Holt rose to leave, his brother followed without any demur, even 先行する him in his 出発 and 限界ing his 別れの（言葉，会） to a short brotherly 圧力 of Jacqueline’s fair 手渡す.
“But much may be 伝えるd in a 圧力, or so I began to think as I heard the low laugh that rippled from Jacqueline’s lips as she turned to go up to her room; and if I had been her mother—
“But that is not what you want to hear. Enough that I did not follow her, that I did not even 熟知させる 陸軍大佐 Japha with my 恐れるs, that indeed I did nothing but 嘘（をつく） awake, praying and asking what I せねばならない do. There had been so little said; there had been so little done. A word, a 宣告，判決 between them, the 交換 of a couple of songs, and—What else that I could communicate to another?
“A week, two weeks passed, and her look of wilful happiness did not 飛行機で行く. She was flooded with 公式文書，認めるs from her 受託するd lover, whose handwriting I had learned by this time to distinguish, but not one, so far as I could learn, from any other source; yet her feet tripped lightly through the house, and her form had a rich grace in its every movement, that bespoke a mind settled in some 深い joy or 静かな 決意. I felt the impenetrability of a 内密に 心にいだくd hope, whenever I looked at her. If I had not known to the contrary, I should have said that her 見込みのある marriage had become to her a dream of unfathomable delight. Whence then （機の）カム this rapture? Through what communication was born this secret hope? I could not guess, I could only watch and wait.
“一方／合間 some 無作為の guesses at the truth had been made by the neighbors. Jacqueline had a lover. That lover was a gentleman; but the 陸軍大佐 was 批判的な; he had 辞退するd his 同意 and the young people had parted. Such was the talk, begotten perhaps by the persistency with which Jacqueline remained in the house, and the almost 厳しい look with which 陸軍大佐 Japha trod the streets of his native village, which he soon felt would lose all their charm in the 出発 of his only child. I scarcely 投機・賭けるd out more than Jacqueline; for I have but little 支配（する）／統制する over my feelings and did not know what I would do, if any one should closely 圧力（をかける） me with questions.
“The 予期しない 発見 that our pretty young servant girl was in the habit of stealing into Jacqueline’s room late at night, was the first thing that startled me into asking whether or not my supposition was true, that Jacqueline received no messages from Mr. Robert Holt. And scarcely had I become 確かな that a 内密の correspondence was 存在 carried on between them through the medium of this girl, then the 最高潮 （機の）カム, and knowledge on my part and secrecy on hers availed no longer.
“It was a day in October. The stoves had been put up in the house, and seeing Jacqueline roaming about the halls, in a 新たにするd fit of that strange restlessness which had 影響する／感情d her the day before Mr. Roger Holt’s visit, I went into her room to light a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and make everything look cheerful before dusk. I 設立する the atmosphere warm, and going to the stove, discovered that a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been already kindled there, but had gone out for want of 燃料. I at once 開始するd to rake away the ashes, ーするために make 準備s for a new one, when I （機の）カム upon several 捨てるs of half 燃やすd paper.
“Jacqueline had been 燃やすing letters. Do you 非難する me for 選ぶing out those 捨てるs and 急いでing with them to another room, when I tell you they were written in a 示すd and characteristic 手渡す that bore little or no resemblance to that of her 受託するd lover, and that the words which flashed first upon my 注目する，もくろむ were those ominous ones of my wife!
“They were three in number, and while more or いっそう少なく discolored and 不規律な, were still legible. Think child with what a thrill of horror and sharp motherly anguish, I read such words as ‘Love you! I would 圧力（をかける） you in my 武器 if you were 疫病／悩ます-stricken! The least turn of your 長，率いる makes my 血 cringe, as if a 炎上 had touched me. I would follow you on my 膝s, if you led me 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world. Let me see Robert take your 手渡す again and I will—’
“‘Forget you! Do we forget the dagger that has struck us? I am another man since—’
“‘I will have you if Robert goes mad and your father kills me. That I am 重荷（を負わせる）d with a wife, is nothing. What is a wife that I do not—’ ‘You shall be my true wife, my—’
“‘To-night then, be ready; I will wait for you at the gate. A little 決意／決議 on your part, and then—’
“I could read no その上の. The living, 燃やすing truth had 軍隊d itself upon me, that Jacqueline, our darling, our pride, the soul of our life, stood tottering upon the brink of a 湾 horrible as the mouth of hell. For I never 疑問d for an instant what her answer would be to this entreaty. In all her past life, God pity us, there had been no 記念品s of that immovable 持つ／拘留する on virtue, that would save her in such an extremity as this. にもかかわらず, to make all sure, I flew 支援する to her room, and 涙／ほころびing open bureau drawers and closet doors, discovered that her prettiest things had been sent away. She was going, then, and on that very night! and her father did not even know she was untrue to her betrothed lover. The horror of the 状況／情勢 was too much for me; I 滞るd as I left her room, her dainty, maidenly room, and 現実に crouched against the 塀で囲む like a 有罪の thing, as I heard the sound of her 発言する／表明する singing some maddening 緊張する in the parlors below. What should I do? 控訴，上告 to her, or 警告する her father of the frightful 危険，危なくする in which his 栄誉（を受ける） and happiness stood? 式のs, any 控訴，上告 to her would be useless. In the glare of this awful 発覚 I had come to a 十分な comprehension of her nature. But her father was a man; he could 命令（する） 同様に as entreat, could even 軍隊 obedience if all other methods failed. To him, then, must I go; but I had rather have gone to the rack. He was so proud a man! Had owned to such undeviating 信用 in his daughter’s 栄誉（を受ける）, as a Japha and his child! The blow would kill him; or daze him so, he might better have been killed. My 膝s shook under me, as I 横断するd the hall to his little 熟考する／考慮する over the parlor, and when I （機の）カム to the door, I rather fell against it than knocked, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was my own anguish, and so 深い my terror of his. He was a ready man and he （機の）カム to the door at once, but upon seeing me, drew 支援する as if his 注目する，もくろむ had fallen upon a phantom.
“‘Hush!’ said I, scarcely knowing what I uttered; and going in, I の近くにd the door and latched it 堅固に behind me. ‘I have come,’ said I in a 発言する／表明する that made him start, ‘to ask you to save your daughter. She is in deadly 危険，危なくする; she—’ a 緊張する of her song （機の）カム in at that moment from the staircase. She was 上がるing to her room. He looked at me in a 疑問 of my sanity.
“‘Not physical 危険，危なくする,’ I stammered, ‘but moral. She loves madly, unreasonably, and with a headlong passion that laughs at every 障害, a man whom neither you nor heaven can look upon with aught but execration. She—’
“‘Mrs. Hamlin!’—How 井戸／弁護士席 I remember his 冷静な／正味の, 静める 発言する／表明する, so 審議する／熟考する in his impressive moments, so 審議する／熟考する now, when perhaps she was donning hat and shawl for her elopement—’You are laboring under a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake. Instead of execrating Mr. Holt, I admire him most profoundly. Since the time has come for me to give up my daughter, I know of no one to whom I would rather 降伏する her.’
“‘But Mr. Holt is not the man,’ I cried, half wild in my 恐れる and desperation. ‘Do you remember the gentleman who （機の）カム with him on his last visit? He called him his brother, and he is I believe, but—’
“The way he turned his grand white forehead に向かって me at that, made every fibre in my 存在 quiver. ‘Jacqueline does not love him!’ exclaimed he. How sharp his 発言する／表明する, how changed his 注目する，もくろむ! I shrank 支援する, trembling as I 屈服するd my 長，率いる, thinking of the word yet to be said.
“‘But he won’t compare—’ he went on with a 厳しい intonation. ‘Besides her 栄誉（を受ける） is engaged. You are 取引，協定ing in fancies, Mrs. Hamlin.’
“I tore out of my breast the 捨てるs of paper which had enlightened me so horribly, and held them に向かって him; then bethought myself, and drew 支援する. ‘I have proof,’ said I; ‘but first I must tell you that Jacqueline is not as good a girl as you have thought her. She is not her mother’s child in the 質s of love and 栄誉（を受ける）. She is 運命にあるd to bring a 広大な／多数の／重要な woe upon your 長，率いる. In her passion for this man, she has forgotten your 信用 in her, the incorruptibility of your 指名する, the 栄誉（を受ける） of your house. Be strong, sir, for God is about to smite you in your tenderest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
“Ah, with what pride he towered upon me! this white-haired, stately gentleman before whom I had hitherto held my breath in admiring awe; towered upon me though his 直面する was ghostly pale and his 手渡す trembled like an aspen as he held it out!
“‘Give me the papers you 持つ／拘留する there,’ cried he. ‘Either you are gone mad, or else—Who wrote these lines?’ he 需要・要求するd, ちらりと見ることing 負かす／撃墜する upon the hard, 会社／堅い scrawl that blackened the bits of paper I had given him.
“‘Mr. Roger Holt,’ I returned unhesitatingly. ‘I 設立する those bits in Jacqueline’s stove. Her 着せる／賦与するs have been sent away, sir,’ I continued as I saw his 直面する grow 直す／買収する，八百長をするd above the 捨てるs he 協議するd. ‘Twilight is coming on and—Mr. Roger Holt is a married man!’
“‘What!’
“I never saw such a look flash from a human 直面する as that which darted from his at that terrible moment. I thought he would have fallen, but he only dropped the papers out of his 手渡す. ‘Heaven 許す us!’ murmured I, 静めるd by a sight of his 悲惨, into some 外見 of of self-支配（する）／統制する, ‘but we have never understood Jacqueline. She is not to be led, sir, by 原則s or 義務. She loves this man, and love with her is a 嵐の 勝利，勝つd, 有能な of 広範囲にわたる her into any abyss of contumely or 苦しむing. If you would save her, kill her love; the death of her lover would only transform her into a demon.’
“He looked at me as if I had told him the world had come to an end. ‘My Jacqueline!’ he murmured in a low, incredulous 発言する／表明する of the tenderest yearning. ‘My Jacqueline!’
“‘Oh!’ I shrieked, torn by my anguish for him and the terror of her escaping while we were yet talking, ‘God knows I had rather have died than 汚染する her by such words as I have uttered. She is dear to me as my soul; dearer to me than my life. I have a mother’s feeling for her, sir. If to fling myself headlong from that window, would 延期する her feet from going 負かす／撃墜する the stairs to 会合，会う her 有罪の lover, I would 喜んで do it. It is her danger makes me speak. O sir, realize that danger and 急いで before she has taken the irrevocable step.’
“He started like a man pricked by a sudden dart. ‘She is going—you believe she is going to 会合，会う him?’
“‘I do,’ said I.
“He gave me a terrible look and started for the door. I hurriedly 選ぶd up the 捨てるs that had fallen to the 床に打ち倒す, and 急ぐd around by an inner passage-way to my own little room, hiding my 長，率いる and waiting as for the 衝突，墜落 of a 落ちるing 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到. Suddenly a cry rose in the hall.
“There are some sounds that 解除する you unconsciously to your feet. Dashing out of my room, I （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the 直面する of the servant-girl whom I have before について言及するd, looking out of her door some distance 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）. 急いでing に向かって her, I uttered some words about her 存在 a busy-団体／死体, and thrusting her inside her room, locked the door upon her. Then I 急いでd with what 速度(を上げる） I might to the 前線 of the house, and coming out upon the grand staircase, met a sight that shook me to the very soul. You have been up the stairs; you know how they 支店 off to left and 権利 from the 壇・綱領・公約 近づく the 最高の，を越す. The left 支店 led in those days to 陸軍大佐 Japha’s room, the 権利 to the apartments 占領するd by Jacqueline and myself. Coming upon them, then, as I did from my 味方する of the house, I 設立する myself in 十分な 見解（をとる） of the opposite approach, and there on the topmost step I beheld 陸軍大佐 Japha, standing in an 態度 of awful denunciation, while half way 負かす／撃墜する the staircase, I beheld the 人物／姿／数字 of Jacqueline, 妨げるd in her gliding course に向かって the 前線 door by the terrible, ‘Stop!’ whose echo had reached me in my room and 原因（となる）d me to 急ぐ 地震ing and horrified to this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I leaned 支援する sick and horror-stricken against the 塀で囲む. There was no mercy in his 発言する／表明する: he had awakened to a 十分な 現実化 of the 状況／情勢 and the pride of the Japhas had made him steel.
“‘You are my child!’ he was 説. ‘I have loved you and do still; but proceed one step さらに先に に向かって the man that を待つs you at the gate, and the door that opens upon you, shuts never to open again!’
“‘陸軍大佐!’ I exclaimed, starting 今後; but he heard me no more than he would a 飛行機で行く buzzing or a bird singing.
“‘I 願望（する） it to shut; I have no wish to come 支援する!’ 問題／発行するd from the 始める，決める white lips of the girl beneath us. ‘There is no such charm for me in this humdrum house, that I should wish to 交流 life with the man I adore, for its droning, spiritless 存在!’ And she 解除するd her foot to proceed.
“‘Jacqueline!’ I shrieked, leaning 今後 in my turn, and 持つ／拘留するing her by my anguish, as I never believed she could be held by anything, ‘Think, child, think what you do! It is not life you are going to but death. A man who can take a young girl from her father’s house, from her lover’s 武器, from her mother’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, from the 神社 of all that is pure and 宗教上の, to dash her into a 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of all that is corrupt, loathsome and deadly, is not one with whom you can live. You say you adore him: can one adore falsehood, selfishness and depravity? Does hypocrisy 勝利，勝つ love? Can the embraces of a serpent bring peace? Jacqueline, Jacqueline, you are yet pure; come 支援する to our love and our hearts, before we die here in our shame at the 長，率いる of the stairs, where your mother was carried out to her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な!’
“She trembled. I saw the 手渡す that clutched the banister 緩和する its 支配する; she cast one quick look behind her, and her 注目する，もくろむs flashed upon her father’s 直面する; it was 始める，決める like a flint.
“‘If you come 支援する,’ cried he, leaning に向かって her, but not 前進するing a step from where he stood, ‘you must come 支援する of your own 解放する／自由な will. I will 持つ／拘留する no creature 囚人 in my house. I must 信用 you 暗黙に, or not at all. Speak then, which shall it be?’ And he raised his 手渡す above his 長，率いる, with a 最高の and awful gesture, ‘a father’s blessing or a father’s 悪口を言う／悪態?’
“‘A father’s 悪口を言う／悪態, then! since you 命令（する） me to choose,’ rang out from her lips in a burst of uncontrollable passion. ‘I want no blessing that separates me from him!’ And she pointed に向かって the door with a look that, 反抗的な as it was, spoke of a terrible love before which all our 警告s and entreaties were but as empty 空気／公表する.
“‘悪口を言う／悪態s then upon your 長，率いる, slayer of a family’s 栄誉（を受ける）, a father’s love, and a mother’s memory! 悪口を言う／悪態s upon you, at home and abroad! in the joy of your first passion and in the agony of your last despair! May you live to look upon that door as the gateway to heaven, and find it shut! May your children, if you are 悪口を言う／悪態d with them, turn in your 直面する, as you are turning now in 地雷! May the 雷 of heaven be your candle, and the blackness of death your daily food and your nightly drink!’ And with a look in which all the terrors he invoked, seemed to 衝突，墜落 downward from his reeling brain upon her 縮むing terror-crouched 長，率いる, he gave one mighty gasp and fell 支援する stricken to the 床に打ち倒す.
“‘God!’ burst from her lips, and she 急ぐd downwards to the door like a creature 追跡（する）d to its quarry. I saw her white 直面する gleam marble-like in the fading light that （機の）カム in from the chinks about the door. I saw her trembling 手渡す fumbling with the knob, and rousing from my stupor, called 負かす／撃墜する to her with all the 軍隊 of a breaking heart,
“‘Jacqueline, beware!’
“She turned once more. There was something in my 発言する／表明する she could not withstand. ‘I do not hope to keep you,’ cried I, ‘but before you go, hear this. In the days to come, when the 直面する that now beams upon you with such longing, shall have learned to turn from you in weariness, if not distaste, when hunger, 冷淡な, contumely and 病気 shall have 爆破d that fair brow and seared those soft cheeks, know, that although a father can 悪口を言う／悪態, a woman who loves like a mother can 許す. The father cries, ‘Once go out of that door and it shuts upon you never to open!’ ‘Once come to that door, say I,’ pointing in the direction of the house’s other 入り口, ‘and if I live and if I move, it shall open to you, were you as defiled and wretched and forsaken as Magdalen. Remember! Each day at this hour will I watch for you, ひさまづくing upon its threshold. In sickness or in health, in joy or in 悲しみ, in 冷淡な or in heat. The hour of six is sacred. Some one of them shall see you 落ちるing weeping on my breast!’
“She gave me a quick 星／主役にする out of her wide 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs, then a mocking smile curled her lips, and murmuring a short, ‘You rave!’ opened the door, and 急ぐd out into the 落ちるing dusk. With a resounding clang like the noise of a 石／投石する rolled upon an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, the 広大な／多数の／重要な door swung to, and I was left alone in that desolated house with my stricken master.
“Hark! to the hurried question of Despair,
Where is my child?—and Echo answers—Where?”—Byron.
“陸軍大佐 Japha 回復するd from his shock, but was never the same man again. All that was genial, affectionate and confiding in his nature, had been turned as by a 雷’s 一打／打撃, to all that was hard, bitter and 怪しげな. He would not 許す the 指名する of Jacqueline to be spoken in his presence; he would listen to no allusion made to those days when she was the care and perplexity, but also the light and 楽しみ of the house. Men are not like women, my child; when they turn, it is at an angle, the whole direction of their nature changes.
“Perhaps the news that presently （機の）カム to us from Boston may have had something to do with this. It was surely dreadful enough; Jacqueline’s perfidy had 殺害された her lover. Mr. Robert Holt, the cultured, noble, high-souled gentleman, had been 設立する lying dead on the 床に打ち倒す of his room, a few days after the events I have just 関係のある, with a lady’s diamond （犯罪の）一味 in his 手渡す and the 残余s of a あわてて 燃やすd letter in the grate before him. He had burst a 血-大型船, and had 満了する／死ぬd 即時に.
“This sudden and 悲劇の ending of a man of energy and will, was also the 推論する／理由, perhaps, why Grotewell never arrived at the truth of Jacqueline’s history. Boston was a long way from here in those days, and the story of her lover’s death was not 一般に known, while the fact of her elopement was. その結果 she was supposed to have fled with the man who had been seen to visit her most frequently; a 報告（する）／憶測 which neither the 陸軍大佐 nor myself had the courage to 否定する.
“My child, you have a brow like snow, and a cheek like roses; you know little of life’s 悲しみs and little of life’s sins. To you the skies are blue, the 支持を得ようと努めるd vernal, the 空気／公表する balmy; the sad looks upon men’s and women’s 直面するs, tell but shallow tales of the ceaseless grinding of grief in their pent up souls. But you are gentle, and you have an imagination that goes beyond your experience; perhaps if you pause and think, you can understand what a tale could be told of the weeks and months and years that now followed, without hint or whisper of the 運命／宿命 of her who had gone out from amongst us with the brand of her father’s 悪口を言う／悪態 upon her brow. At first we hoped, yes, he hoped,—I could see it in his 注目する，もくろむs when there （機の）カム a sudden （犯罪の）一味 at the bell,—that some 調印する of her penitence, or some proof of her 存在, would come to relieve the 拷問 of our 恐れるs, if not the shame of our memories. But the door that の近くにd upon her on that 致命的な eve, had shut without an echo. While we vainly waited, time had ample leisure to carve the furrows of age 同様に as of 苦しむing on the 陸軍大佐’s once smooth brow, and to change my daily 徹夜 into a custom of despair, rather than of hope. Time had also leisure to 略奪する us of much of our worldly goods and to make our continued living in this grand old house, an 行為／法令／行動する that 伴う／関わるd constant care and the closest economy. That we were enabled to 保存する 外見s to the day that beheld the 陸軍大佐 laid low by the final 一打／打撃 of his dread 病気, was only 予定 to the secret charity of a 確かな gentleman, who, 宣言するing he was indebted to us, 内密に 供給（する）d me with means of support.
“But of all this you care little.
“You had rather hear about the evening watch with its 希望に満ちた 保証／確信, ‘Yet another day and she will be here,’ to be followed so soon by the despairing 承認, ‘Yet another day and she has not come!’ or of those dark hours when the 陸軍大佐 lay blank and white upon his pillow, with his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door which would never open to the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of a daughter’s heart, while the gray 影をつくる／尾行する of an awful 決意／決議 深くするd upon his immovable 直面する. What that 決意／決議 was I could not know, but I 恐れるd it, when I saw what a sternness it gave to his 注目する，もくろむ, what a fixedness to his 始める，決める and implacable lip; and when in the 病弱なing light of a 確かな December afternoon, the circle of neighbors about his bed gave way to the stiff and forbidding form of Mr. Phelps, I felt a thrill of mortal 逮捕 and only waited to hear the short, ‘It shall be done,’ of the lawyer to some slowly whispered 命令（する） of the 陸軍大佐, to rise from my far off corner and stand ready to accost Mr. Phelps as he （機の）カム from the 病人の枕元 of the dying man.
“‘What is it?’ I asked, 急ぐing up to him as he 問題／発行するd 前へ／外へ into the hall, and 掴むing him by the arm, with a woman’s unreasoning impetuosity. ‘I have nursed his daughter on my 膝; tell me, then, what it is he has ordered you to do in this final moment?’
“Mr. Phelps for all his ungainly 耐えるing, is not a hard-hearted man, as you know, and he doubtless saw the depth of the 悲惨 that made me forget myself. Giving me a look that was not without its touch of sarcasm, he replied, ‘The 陸軍大佐 has made me 約束, to see that a plank is nailed across the 前線 door of this house, after his 団体／死体 has been carried out to burial.’
“A board across the 前線 door! His 怒り／怒る then was implacable. The withering 悪口を言う／悪態 that had rung in my ears for ten years, was to 生き延びる his death! With a horrified groan, I 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡すs over my 注目する，もくろむs and 急ぐd 支援する. My first glimpse of the 陸軍大佐’s 直面する showed me that the end was at 手渡す, but that fact only made more imperative my 消費するing 願望（する） to see that 悪口を言う／悪態 除去するd, even though it were done with his final breath. 製図／抽選 近づく his 病人の枕元, I leaned 負かす／撃墜する, and waiting till his 注目する，もくろむ wandered to my 直面する, asked him if there was nothing he wished 修正するd before his strength failed. He understood me. We had not sat for so long, 直面する to 直面する across the chasm of a hideous memory, without knowing something of the workings of each other’s mind. ちらりと見ることing up at his wife’s portrait which ever 直面するd him as he lay upon his pillow, his mouth grew 厳しい and he essayed to shake his 長，率いる. I at once pointed to the portrait.
“‘What will you say to her when she 会合，会うs you on the 国境s of heaven?’ I 需要・要求するd with the courage of despair.’ She will ask, ‘Where is my child?’ And what will you reply?’
“The fingers that lay upon the coverlid moved spasmodically; he 注目する，もくろむd me with a 安定した 深くするing 星／主役にする, awful to 会合，会う, fearful to remember. I went on 刻々と; ‘She has gone out of this house with your 悪口を言う／悪態; tell me that if she comes 支援する, she may be 迎える／歓迎するd with your forgiveness.’ Still that awful 星／主役にする which changed not. ‘I have watched and waited for her every day since her 出発,’ I whispered, ‘and shall watch and wait for her, every day until I die. Shall a stranger’s love be greater than a father’s?’ This time his lips twitched and the grey 影をつくる／尾行する 転換d, but it did not rise. ‘I had sworn to do it,’ I went on. ‘When you lay there at the 最高の，を越す of the stairs, smitten 負かす／撃墜する by your first shock, I told her, come sickness, come health, I should keep a daily 徹夜 at that door of the house which your severity had not の近くにd upon her; and I have kept my word till now and shall keep it to the end. What will you do for this 哀れな child of whose 存在 you are the author?’
“With indescribable 苦悩 I paused and watched him, for his lips were moving. ‘Do for her?’ he repeated.
“How awful is the 発言する／表明する of the dying! I shivered as I listened, but drew 近づく and nearer, that I might lose no word that （機の）カム from his stony lips.
“‘She will not come,’ gasped he, with an 成果／努力 that raised him up in bed, and 深くするd that horrible 星／主役にする, ‘but—’
“Who shall say what he might have uttered if Death’s 手渡す had 延期するd a 選び出す／独身 instant, but the inexorable 影をつくる／尾行する fell, and he never finished the 宣告，判決.
“My child, these are frightful things for you to hear. God knows I would not 攻撃する，非難する your pure ears with a tale like this, if it were not for the help and sympathy I hope to 伸び（る） from you. Sin is a hideous thing; the 湾 it opens is wide and 深い; 井戸／弁護士席 may it be said to swallow those who 信用 themselves above its flower-hung brink. But we who are human, 借りがある something to humanity. Love stops not because of the 湾; love follows the sinner with wilder and more heart-breaking longing, the deeper and deeper he 沈むs into the illimitable 不明瞭. Ten years have passed since we laid the 陸軍大佐 away in the burying-place of all the Japhas, and dutiful to his last request, nailed up the 前線 door of his speedily to be forsaken mansion. In all that time my watch has remained 無傷の in this house, which by will he had left to me, but which I 内密に 持つ／拘留する in 信用 for her. The hour of six has 設立する me at my 地位，任命する, いつかs elate with hope, いつかs depressed with repeated 失望s, but whether 希望に満ちた or sad, always trustful that the 広大な／多数の／重要な God who Himself so loved all sinners, that He gave the life of His Son to 救助（する） them, would 最終的に 認める me the 願望（する） of my heart. But the decrepitude of age is coming upon me, and each morning I leave my bed, with growing 恐れる lest my infirmities will 増加する until they finally 打ち勝つ my 決意／決議. Child, if this should happen, if lying in my bed I should some day hear that she had come 支援する, and failing to find the lamp 燃やすing and the welcome ready, had gone away again—But the thought is madness. I cannot 耐える it. A sinner, lost, degraded, 苦しむing, 餓死するing, perhaps, is wandering this way. She is 常習的な and old in 犯罪; she has drunk the cup of life’s passions and 設立する them corrupting 毒（薬）; all that was lovely and pure and good has 孤立した from her; she stands alone, shut off by her sin, like a wild thing in a circle of 炎上. What shall touch this soul? The preacher’s 発言する／表明する has no charm for her; good men’s advice is but empty 空気／公表する. God’s love must be mirrored in human love, to strike an 注目する，もくろむ so 未使用の to looking up. Where shall she find such love? It is all that can 救助（する） her; love as 広大な／多数の／重要な as her sin, as boundless as her degradation, as 執拗な as her 苦しむing. Child—”
“I know what you are going to say,” suddenly exclaimed Paula, rising up and 直面するing Mrs. Hamlin with a 安定した high look of 決意. “In the day of your 証拠不十分 or illness you want some one to 打ち明ける the door and light the lamp. You have 設立する her!”
“If I speak to thee in Friendship’s 指名する,
Thou think’st I speak too coldly;
If I について言及する Love’s 充てるd 炎上,
Thou say’st I speak too boldly.”—Moore.
The story told by Mrs. Hamlin had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響 upon Paula, not only on account of its own 利益／興味 and the 約束 it had elicited from her, but because of the remembrances it 生き返らせるd of Mr. Sylvester and her life in New York. Any 見通し of evil or 苦しむing, any experience that roused the affections or awakened the sensibilities, could not fail to 解任する to her mind the forcible 人物／姿／数字 of Mr. Sylvester as he stood that day by his own hearthstone, talking of the 誘惑s that 攻撃する，非難する humanity; and any reminiscence of him must やむを得ず bring with it much that charmed and 誘発するd. For a week, then, she felt the 影響 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な unsettlement. Her village home appeared a 刑務所，拘置所; she longed to run, 急に上がる—anything to escape; the horizon was 十分な of beckoning 手渡すs. A brooding melancholy settled upon her reveries; the prospect of a life spent in the 狭くする circle to which she had 努力するd to re-accustom herself, became unendurable.
Thus it is with us. We slide in a groove and seem happy, when suddenly a 調書をとる／予約する we read, a story we hear, an experience we 遭遇（する）, shakes us out of our content, and makes continuance in the old course a 違反 of the most 需要・要求するing instincts of our nature.
In the 十分な tide of this 不安, Paula went out for a 独房監禁 walk on the hills. Nature can soothe if she cannot 満足させる. Then the day itself was one to make the soul glad and the heart rejoice. As the young girl trod the meadows, she wondered that she could be sad. Earth and 空気／公表する were so 十分な of splendor. Nature seemed to be in league with the angels of light. September stood upon the earth like a goddess of might and glory. Every 色合い of green that variegated the mountain-味方する, 支持を得ようと努めるd the 注目する，もくろむ with suggestions of unfathomable beauty. A bough of scarlet 炎上 lit here and there まっただ中に the verdure, served to illuminate the 支持を得ようと努めるd as for the passage of a king; and not Solomon in all his glory ever wore an 面 more sumptuous than the flowers that flecked the meadow and fringed the hardy 道端 with 皇室の purple. A 勝利，勝つd was blowing, a keen but kindly 微風, laden with sweetness and 警報 to awaken Æolian 空気／公表するs from the boughs of whistling beech and alder. Even the low field grasses seemed to partake in the general 元気づける, and nodded to each other with a witching and irresistible abandon. Had a poet been at her 味方する, or any one 有能な of divining the hidden things of nature, what a commentary to all their 部隊d thoughts she would have 設立する in the delicious tremble of the laughing leaves, in the restless music of the runaway brooks, in the lowly crickets with their 選び出す／独身 song, in the cloud-haunting birds with their 追跡するing melodies, and in all the roll and rumble of earth’s commingled noises. Alluring as was the 調書をとる／予約する of nature, she could not read it alone. She felt the 欠如（する） of a loving 手渡す to turn the page. “Is it that I am lonely!” she murmured.
The thought 深くするd her trouble. Coming 負かす／撃墜する from the hillside, she entered a skirting of 支持を得ようと努めるd that ran along by the river. Here she had always 設立する peace and some of her richest treasures of thought. Through this opaline archway she had walked with her fancies, like Saint Catherine with her lily. It was sacred to all that was 甘い and 深い and pure within her. “Lonely!” she whispered; “I will not be lonely. To some God gives years of happy companionship; to others but a day. Shall one complain because it has fallen to his 部分 to have the lesser 株? I will remember my one day and be glad.”
“My one day!” She caught herself at the utterance and literally started at the suggestion it 申し込む／申し出d. There was but one person whom she had seen but for a day. Could she have been thinking of him?
With a 紅潮／摘発する 深い as the autumn leaves she carried, she was hurrying on, when suddenly in the 開始 before her, a 影をつくる／尾行する fell, and a mellow 発言する／表明する exclaimed in her ear,
“Do I 会合，会う 行方不明になる Fairchild in her native 支持を得ようと努めるd?”
It was Clarence Ensign.
The surprise was very 広大な／多数の／重要な and it took her a moment to 安定した herself. She had felt so 保証するd that she should never see him or any other of her New York friends again. Had not Cicely written that he had gone West, soon after her own 出発 from New York. With a 深くするing of his 発言する／表明する Mr. Ensign repeated the question.
At once the day seemed to acquire all it had hitherto 欠如（する）d. Looking up, she met his 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd admiringly upon her, and all that was merry, lightsome and gay within her, leaped at once to the surface. Ignoring his question with smiling abandon, she exclaimed,
“What shall be done to the man who delights in surprises and startles timid maidens without a 原因（となる）?”
“He shall be held in 捕らわれた by the 手渡す of his denouncer, until he has 告訴するd for 容赦 and 得るd her generous forgiveness,” returned he, 持つ／拘留するing out his palm.
She barely touched it with her own. “I see that your repentance is sincere, so your 容赦 shall be 迅速な,” laughed she.
“Your 差別 is at fault, I never felt more impenitent in my life. I am a 常習的な wretch, 行方不明になる Fairchild, a 常習的な wretch! But you do not ask me from what corner of the earth I have come. You take me too much for 認めるd; like the chirrup of a squirrel, let me say, or the whistle of a bullfinch. But perhaps you think I 住む these 支持を得ようと努めるd?”
“No; but a day like this is so 十分な of 奇蹟s, why should we be astonished at one more! I suppose you （機の）カム on the train, but should not be surprised to hear you started, like Pluto, from the earth. Anything seems possible in such a 日光.”
“You are 権利, and I have sprung from the earth. I have been buried five mortal months in a 法律-控訴 out west, or else I should have been here before. I hope my 延期する has made me 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく welcome.”
He was 持つ／拘留するing 支援する a 支店 as he spoke, and his 注目する，もくろむs were on a level with hers. She felt caught as in a 逮捕する, and struggled vainly to keep 負かす／撃墜する her color. “No,” said she, “welcome is a guest’s 予定, whether he come 早期に or late. I should be sorry to be 欠如（する）ing in the 義務s of a hostess, though my 製図／抽選-room is somewhat more spacious than cosy,” she continued, looking around on the fields into which they had 現れるd, “and my 施設s for bespeaking you welcome greater than my 力／強力にする to make you comfortable.”
“慰安 is a satisfaction of the mind, rather than of the 団体／死体. I am not uncomfortable, 行方不明になる Fairchild.” Then as he stooped to relieve her of half her 重荷（を負わせる） of 追跡するing leaves and flowers, he exclaimed in a 事柄-of-fact トン, “Your aunt is a 著名な woman, 行方不明になる Fairchild, I admire her 大いに.”
“What!” said she, “you have been to the cottage? You have seen Aunt Belinda?”
“Of course,” laughed he, “or how should I be here? You have been sent for, 行方不明になる Fairchild, and I am the humble 持参人払いの of your aunt’s 命令（する）s. But I forget, the practical has nothing to do with such a day. I am supposed to have sprung from the ground, and to know by instinct, just in what nook you were hiding from the sunlight. Very 井戸／弁護士席. I 認める that instinct is いつかs 有能な of going a 広大な／多数の／重要な way.”
But this time her ready answer was 欠如（する）ing. She was wondering what her aunt would think of this sudden 外見 of a stranger whose 指名する she had never so much as について言及するd.
“It is a pleasant 残り／休憩（する） to stand and look at a 見解（をとる） like that, after a summer of musty labor,” said he, gazing up the river with a truly appreciative 注目する，もくろむ. “I do not wonder you carry the charm of the wild 支持を得ようと努めるd in your laugh and ちらりと見ること, if you have been brought up in the sight of such a 見解（をとる） as that.”
“It has been my meat and drink from childhood,” said she, and wondered why she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say no more upon her favorite 主題.
“Yet you tell me you love the city?”
“Too much to ever again be happy here.”
It was a slip for which her cheek 燃やすd and her lids fell, the moment after. She had been thinking of Mr. Sylvester, and unconsciously spake as she might have done, if he had been at her 味方する, instead of this genial-hearted young man. With a woman’s 直感的に 願望（する） to retrieve herself, she hurriedly continued, “Life is so 十分な and large and 深い in a 広大な／多数の／重要な town, if you are only happy enough to 会合，会う those who are its 血 and brain and sinew. One 行方不明になるs the 急ぐ of the 広大な／多数の／重要な wheel of time in a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す like this. The world moves, but we do not feel it; it is like the 静かな sweep of the 星／主役にするs over our 長，率いるs. But in the city, days, weeks and months make themselves felt. The universe jars under the feet of hurrying 集まりs. The story of the world is 存在 written on pavement, 回廊（地帯）, and ドーム, so that he who runs may read. One realizes he is alive; the 部隊 is part of the 多重の. To those who are tired, God gives the 残り／休憩（する） of the everlasting hills, but to those who are eager, he 持つ／拘留するs out the city with its innumerable 適切な時期s and incentives. And I am eager,” she said. “The flower blooms on the mountain, and its perfume is 甘い, but the chariot sings as it 急ぐs, and the noise of its wheels is music in my ears.”
She paused, turned her 直面する to the 微風, and seemed to forget she was not alone. Clarence Ensign 注目する，もくろむd her with astonishment; he had never heard her speak like this; the earnest 味方する of her 広大な／多数の／重要な nature had never been turned に向かって him before, and he felt himself 縮む into insignificance in its presence. What was he that he should pluck a 星／主役にする from the heavens, to buckle on his breast! Wealth and position were a match for beauty 広大な／多数の／重要な as hers, and a 肉親，親類d heart 現在の coin all the world over, for a gentle disposition and a loving nature; but for this—He turned away and in his abstraction switched his foot with his 茎.
“Then it was in New York that I met Cicely,” exclaimed Paula.
He shook off his broodings, turned with a manful gesture, and met her 甘い unfathomable 注目する，もくろむ, so brilliant with enthusiasm a moment ago, but at this instant so softly 深い and tender.
“And the friendship of 行方不明になる Stuyvesant is a precious thing to you?” said he.
“Few things are more so,” was her reply.
He bit his lip and his brow grew はしけ. After all, 広大な／多数の／重要な souls frequently 粘着する to those of lesser calibre, 供給するd they are true and unflawed. He would not be discouraged. But his トン when he spoke had acquired a reverence that did not 少なくなる its music. “You are, then, one of the few women who believe in friendship?”
“As I believe in heaven.”
Looking at her, he took off his hat. Her 注目する，もくろむ stole to his serious countenance. “行方不明になる Stuyvesant is to be envied,” said he.
“Are friends so rare?”
“Such friends are,” said he.
She gave him a 有望な little look. “Had you been with 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, and she had 表明するd herself as I have done, you would have said, ‘行方不明になる Fairchild is to be envied,’ and you would have been nearer the truth than now. Cicely’s friendship is to 地雷 what an 無傷の mirror is to a little racing brook. It 反映するs but one image, while 地雷—” She could not go on. How could she explain to this stranger that Cicely’s heart was 分割されない in its regard, while hers owned 忠誠 to more than her bosom friend.
“If I were with 行方不明になる Stuyvesant now,” he 宣言するd, too 吸収するd in his own ideas to notice the break in hers, “I should still say in 直面する of this friendship, ‘行方不明になる Stuyvesant is to be envied.’ I have no mind for more than one thought to-day,” exclaimed he, with a look that made her tremble.
There are some men who never know in what field to stay the 現在の of their impetuosity: Clarence Ensign did. He said no more than this of all that was seething in his mind and heart. He felt that he must 証明する himself a man, before he 演習d a man’s 特権. Besides, his temperament was 水銀の, and never remained long under the bondage of a 厳しい thought, or an impressive トン of mind. He worshipped the lofty, but it was with tabor and cymbal and high-sounding lute. A climb over the stile at the foot of the hill was enough to 回復する him to himself. It was therefore with merry 注目する，もくろむs and laughing lips that they approached the house and entered 行方不明になる Belinda’s presence.
There are some persons whose prerogative it is to carry 日光 with them wherever they go. Clarence Ensign was one of these. Without an 成果／努力, without any 陳列する，発揮する of incongruous hilarity, he always 後継するd by the mere joyousness of his own nature, in calling 前へ／外へ all that was 有望な and enjoyable in others. When therefore they stepped into the quaint old-fashioned parlor, all 用意が出来ている to receive them, Paula was not surprised to perceive it brighten, and her aunts’ 直面するs grow cheerful and smiling. Who could 会合，会う Clarence Ensign’s laughing 注目する，もくろむ and not smile? What did astonish her, however, was the sight of an elegant basket of hot-house flowers perched on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the centre of the room. It made her pause, and cast looks of 調査 at the demure countenance of 行方不明になる Abby, and the 静かに 満足させるd 表現 of her more thoughtful aunt.
“A remembrance from the city!” said Mr. Ensign gracefully. “I thought it might help to 解任する some happy hours to you.”
With a swelling of the heart which she could not understand, she leaned over the ample cluster of roses and heliotrope. She felt as though she could embrace them; they were more than flowers, they were the 明白な emblem of all she had 行方不明になるd, and for which she had longed these many months.
“I seem to receive the whole in the part,” said she.
He may or may not have understood her, but he saw she was gratified, and that was 十分な. The afternoon flew by on wings of light. 行方不明になる Belinda, who was not accustomed to holidays, but who 完全に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd them when they （機の）カム, entered into the conversation with zest; while 行方不明になる Abby’s unconscious 表現s of 楽しみ were too naïve not to 追加する to, rather than detract from the general enjoyment. The twilight, with its good-bye, （機の）カム all too soon.
“I have a request to make before I go,” said Mr. Ensign. He was standing alone with Paula in the embrasure of the window, a few moments before his 出発. “When we see a flower nodding on a ledge above our 長，率いるs, we long for it; I have heard you talk of friendship, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） has 掴むd me. 行方不明になる Fairchild will you be my friend?”
She gave him a startled ちらりと見ること that, however, soon settled into a mellow radiant look of sympathy and 楽しみ.
“That is asking for something which if I hesitate to （許可，名誉などを）与える, it is because the word, ‘friend,’ carries with it so much,” said she, with a 甘い 真面目さ that 武装解除するd her words of any latent sting they might さもなければ have 含む／封じ込めるd.
“I know it,” he replied, “and I am very bold to ask it upon so slight an 知識; but life is short and real treasure is so 不十分な. You will not 否定する me, 行方不明になる Fairchild?” Then seeing her look 負かす／撃墜する, あわてて continued, “I have 知識s by the 得点する／非難する／２０—friends who style themselves thus, by the dozen, but no friend. I want one; I want you for that one. Will you be it? I shall be jealous though, I 警告する you,” he went on, with a cropping out of his mirthful nature; “I shall not be pleased to 観察する the circle 広げるd 無期限に／不明確に. I shall want my own place and no one else in my place.”
“No one else can fill the place once given to a friend. Each one has his own niche.”
“And I am to have 地雷?” His look was 会社／堅い, his 注目する，もくろむ 確固たる.
“Yes,” she breathed.
With a proud stooping of his 長，率いる, he took her 手渡す and kissed it. The 活動／戦闘 became him; he was tall and 井戸／弁護士席 made, and gallantry induced by feeling, sat 井戸／弁護士席 upon him. In spite of herself, she thought of old-time stories of the Norse chivalry; he stood so radiant and bent so low.
“I shall prize my friend at her queenly value,” said he; and without more ado, uttered his 別れの（言葉，会） and took his 出発.
* * * * * * *
“Paula!”
The young girl started from a reverie which had held her for a long time enchained at that 急速な／放蕩な darkening window, and あわてて looking up, perceived her Aunt Belinda standing before her, with her 注目する，もくろむ 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon her 直面する, with a 肉親，親類d but searching ちらりと見ること.
“Yes, aunt.”
“You have not told me who this Mr. Ensign is. In all the letters you wrote me you did not について言及する his 指名する, I think.”
“No, aunt. The fact is, I did not 会合，会う him until a few days before I left, and then only for an evening, you might say.”
“Indeed! that one evening seems to have made its impression. Tell me something about him, Paula.”
“His own countenance speaks for him better than I can, aunt. He is good and he is 肉親，親類d; an honest young man, who need 恐れる the 注目する，もくろむ of no one. He is 豊富な, I am 知らせるd, and the son of 高度に 尊敬（する）・点d parents. He was first 現在のd to me by 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, whose friend he is, afterwards by Mr. Sylvester. His coming here was a surprise to me.”
行方不明になる Belinda’s 会社／堅い mouth, which had 拡大するd at this dutiful 返答, twitched with a 確かな amused 表現 over this last 告示. 注目する，もくろむing her niece with unrelenting 調査, she 追求するd, “You have not been happy for the last few weeks, Paula. Our life seems 狭くする to you; you long to 飛行機で行く away to larger fields and more expansive skies.”
With a 有罪の droop of her 長，率いる, Paula stole her 手渡す into that of her aunt’s.
“I do not wonder,” continued 行方不明になる Belinda, still watching the 紅潮／摘発するing cheek and わずかに troubled mouth of the lovely girl before her. “I once breathed other 空気／公表する myself, and know 井戸／弁護士席 what charms 嘘（をつく） beyond these mountains. In giving you up for awhile, I gave you up forever, I 恐れる.”
“No, no,” whispered the young girl, “I am always yours wherever I go. Not that I am going away,” she あわてて murmured.
Her aunt smiled and gently 一打／打撃d her niece’s 手渡す. “When the time comes, I shall 企て，努力，提案 you God 速度(を上げる）, Paula. I am no ogress to tie my dove’s wings to her nest. Love and the home it 供給するs are the natural lot of women. 非，不，無 feel it more than those who have 行方不明になるd both.”
“Aunt!” Paula was shocked and perplexed. A breaking wave 十分な of 疑問s and 可能性s, seemed to dash over her at this suggestion.
“Young men of judgment and 原則 do not come so many miles to see a youthful maiden, without a 目的,” continued her aunt inexorably. “You know that, do you not, Paula?”
“Yes; but the 目的 may 異なる in different 事例／患者s,” returned the young girl hurriedly. “I would not like to believe that Mr. Ensign （機の）カム here with the one you give him credit for—not yet. You trouble me, aunt,” 追求するd she, ちらりと見ることing tremulously about. “It is like 開始 a 広大な／多数の／重要な door flooded with 日光, upon 注目する，もくろむs scarcely strong enough to 耐える the 微光 精査するing through its 割れ目s. I feel humiliated and—” She did not finish, perhaps her thought itself was incomplete.
“If a light comes 精査するing through the 割れ目s, I am 満足させるd,” said her aunt in a はしけ トン than ありふれた. And she kissed her niece, and went smiling out of the room, murmuring to herself,
“I have been over-fearful; everything is coming 権利.”
There are moments when life’s 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery overpowers us; when the riddle of the soul flaunts itself before us unexplained, and we can do no more than stand and take the 急ぐ of the tide that comes 広範囲にわたる 負かす／撃墜する upon us. Paula was not the girl she was before she went to New York. Love was no longer a dreamy 可能性, a 煙霧のかかった blending of the unknown and the fancied; its tale had been too often breathed in her ear, its reality made too often 明らかな to her 注目する，もくろむ. But love to which she could listen, was as new and fresh and strange, as a world into which her foot had never 投機・賭けるd. That her aunt should point to a 確かな masculine form, no 事柄 how attractive or 利益／興味ing, and say, “Love and home are the lot of women,” made her 血 急ぐ 支援する on her heart, like a stream from which a dam has been ruthlessly wrenched away. It was too wild, too sudden; a friend’s 指名する was so much easier to speak, or to 熟視する／熟考する. She did not know what to do with her own heart, made to speak thus before its time; its beatings choked her; everything choked her; this was a worse 監禁，拘置 than the other. Looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, her 注目する，もくろむ fell upon the flowers. Ah, was not their language expressive enough, without this new suggestion? They seemed to lose something in this very 伸び（る）. She liked them いっそう少なく she thought, and yet her feet drew 近づく, and 近づく, and nearer, to where they stood, exhaling their very souls out in delicious perfume. “I am too young!” （機の）カム from Paula’s lips. “I will not think of it!” quickly followed. Yet the smile with which she bent over the fragrant blossoms, had an ethereal beauty in it, which was not all unmixed with the
“Light that never was on land or sea,
The consecration and the poet’s dream.”
“He has asked to be my friend,” murmured she, as she slowly turned away. “It is enough; it must be enough.” But the blossom she had stolen from the 中央 of the fragrant collection, seemed to whisper a merry nay, as it nodded against her 手渡す, and afterwards 噴出するd out its 甘い life on her pure young breast.
“The true beginning of our end.”—Midsummer Night’s Dream.
Mr. Ensign was not slow in developing his ideas of friendship. Though he did not 投機・賭ける upon repeating his visit too soon, scarcely a week passed without bringing to Paula a letter or some other testimonial of his 増加するing devotion. The blindest 注目する，もくろむ could not fail to 発言／述べる whither he was tending. Even Paula was 軍隊d to 認める to herself that she was on the 瀬戸際 of a flowery incline, that sooner or later would bring her up breathless against the dread 代案／選択肢 of a decided yes or no. Friendship is a wide portal, and いつかs 収容する／認めるs love; had it served her traitorously in this?
Her aunt who watched her with secret but lynx-注目する，もくろむd scrutiny, saw no 推論する／理由 to alter the first judgment of that mysterious, “It is all coming 権利,” with which she 見解（をとる）d the first symptoms of Paula’s girlish 評価 of her lover. If 注目する，もくろむs and lips could speak, Paula was happy. The mournful 影をつくる／尾行するs which of late had flitted with more or いっそう少なく persistency over her 直面する, had 消えるd in a living smile, which if not 深い, was cloudlessly radiant; and her 発言する／表明する when not used in speech, was rippling away in song, as glad as a finch’s on the mountain 味方する.
行方不明になる Belinda was therefore very much astonished when one day Paula burst into her presence, and flinging herself 負かす／撃墜する on her 膝s, threw her 武器 about her waist, crying,
“Take me away, dear aunt, I cannot, dare not stay here another day.”
“Paula, what do you mean?” exclaimed 行方不明になる Belinda, 持つ／拘留するing her 支援する and 努力するing to look into her 直面する. But the young girl gently resisted.
“I have just had a letter from Cicely,” she returned in a low and muffled 発言する／表明する. “She has seen Mr. Sylvester, and says he looks both 病弱な and ill. He told her, too, that he was lonely, and I know what that means; he wants his child. The time has come for me to go 支援する. He said it would, and that I would know when it （機の）カム. Take me, aunt, take me to Mr. Sylvester.”
行方不明になる Belinda, to whom self-支配（する）／統制する was one of the 枢機けい／主要な virtues, leaned 支援する in her 議長，司会を務める and 熟視する／熟考するd the eager, 涙／ほころび-stained 直面する that was now raised to hers, with silent scrutiny. “Paula,” said she at last, “is that your only 推論する／理由 for 願望（する）ing to return to New York?”
A 紅潮／摘発する, delicate as it was (n)艦隊／(a)素早いing, swept over the dew of Paula’s cheek. She rose to her feet and met her aunt’s 注目する，もくろむ, with a look of gentle dignity. “No,” said she, “I wish to 実験（する） myself. Birds that are 刑務所，拘置所d will caress any 手渡す that 申し込む／申し出s them freedom. I wish to see if the 誘惑する 持つ／拘留するs good when my wings are in 中央の-heaven.”
There was a dreamy cadence to her 発言する／表明する as she uttered that last phrase, that startled her aunt. “Paula,” exclaimed she, “Paula, don’t you know your own heart?”
“Who does?” returned Paula; then in a sudden 急ぐ of emotion threw herself once more at her aunt’s 味方する, 説, “It is ーするために know it, that I ask you to take me away.”
And 行方不明になる Belinda, as she smoothed 支援する her darling’s locks, was 強いるd to 認める to herself, that time has a way of 開始, in the stream of life, unforeseen channels to whose 現在の we perforce must 産する／生じる, or else hopelessly 立ち往生させる upon the shoals.
“For, O; for, O the hobby horse is forgot.”—Hamlet.
It was a （疑いを）晴らす winter evening. Mr. Sylvester sat in his library, musing before a 有望な coal 解雇する／砲火／射撃, whose superabundant heat and 炎 seemed to make the loneliness of the 広大な／多数の／重要な empty room more 明らかな. He had just said to himself that it was Christmas eve, and that he, of all men in the world, had the least 推論する／理由 to realize it, when the door-bell rang. He was 推定する／予想するing Bertram, whose 進歩 to the position of cashier in place of Mr. Wheelock, now 完全に broken 負かす／撃墜する in health, had that day been fully 決定するd upon in a late 会合 of the Board of Directors. He therefore did not 乱す himself. It was その結果 a startling surprise, when a 深い, pleasant 発言する／表明する uttered from the threshold of the door, “I have brought you a Christmas 現在の;” and looking up, he saw 行方不明になる Belinda standing before him, with Paula at her 味方する.
“My child!” was his involuntary exclamation, and before the young girl knew it, she was 倍のd against his breast with a 熱烈な fervor that more than words, 納得させるd her of the depth of the sacrifice which had held them separate for so long. “My darling! my little Paula!”
She felt her heart stand still. Gently 解放する／撤去させるing herself, she looked in his 直面する. She 設立する it thin and 病弱な, but lit by such a 楽しみ she could not keep 支援する her smile. “You are glad, then, of your little Christmas 現在の?” said she.
He smiled and shook his 長，率いる; he had no words with which to 表明する a joy like this.
行方不明になる Belinda 一方／合間 stood with a 始める，決める 表現 on her 直面する, that, to one who did not know her, would すぐに have 布告するd her to be an ogress of the very worst type. Not a ちらりと見ること did she give to the unusual splendor about her, not a wavering of her 注目する，もくろむ betokened that she was in any way conscious that she had just stepped from the threshold of a very humble cottage, into a home little short of a palace in size and the splendor of its 任命s. All her attention was concentrated on the two 直面するs before her.
“The ride on the cars has made Paula feverish,” cried she, in sharp （疑いを）晴らす トンs that rang with 予期しない brusqueness through the curtained alcoves of that lordly apartment.
They both started at this sudden introduction of the prosaic into the hush of their happy 会合, but remembering themselves, drew 行方不明になる Belinda 今後 to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and made her welcome in this house of many memories.
It was a strange moment to Paula when she first turned to go up those stairs, 負かす／撃墜する which she had come in such grief eight months or more ago. She 設立する herself ぐずぐず残る on its 井戸／弁護士席-remembered steps, and the first sight of the rich bronze image at the 最高の，を越す, struck her with a sense of the old-time 楽しみ, that was not unlinked with the old-time dread. But the 面 of her little room 静めるd her. It was just as she had left it; not an article had been changed. “It is as if I had gone out one door and come in another,” she whispered. All the months that had 介入するd seemed to float away. She felt this even more when upon again descending, she 設立する Bertram in the library. His frank and 利益／興味ing 直面する had always been pleasant to her, but in the joy of her return it shone upon her with almost the attraction of a brother’s. “I am at home again,” she kept whispering to herself, “I am at home.”
行方不明になる Belinda was engrossed in conversation with Bertram, so that Paula was left 解放する／自由な to take her old place by Mr. Sylvester’s 味方する, where she sat with such an 面 of contentment, that her beauty was half forgotten in her happiness.
“You remembered me, then, いつかs in the little cottage in Grotewell?” asked he, after a silent contemplation of her countenance. “I was not forgotten when you left the city streets?”
She answered with a 有望な little shake of her 長，率いる, but she was inwardly wondering as she looked at his strong and picturesque 直面する, with its nobly carved features and melancholy smile, if he had been absent from her thoughts for so much as a moment, in all these dreary months of 分離.
“I did not believe you would forget,” he gently 追求するd, “but I scarcely dared hope you would lighten my fireside with your 直面する again. It is such a dismal one, and 青年 is so linked to brightness.”
The 紅潮／摘発する that crossed her cheek, startled him into sudden silence. She 回復するd herself and slowly shook her 長，率いる. “It is not a dismal one to me. I always feel brighter and better when I sit beside it. I have 行方不明になるd your counsel,” she said; “brightness is nothing without depth.”
His 注目する，もくろむs which had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on her 直面する, turned slowly away. He seemed to 持つ／拘留する an instant’s communion with himself; suddenly he said, “And depth is worse than nothing, without it mirrors the skies. It is not from 影をつくる／尾行するd pools, such 有望な young lips should drink, but from the waves of an inexhaustible sea, smote upon by all the 勝利，勝つd and 日光 of heaven.”
In another moment, however, he was all cheerfulness. “You have brought me a Christmas 現在の,” cried he, “and we must make it a Christmas holiday indeed. Here is the beginning:” and with one of his old 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な smiles, he 手渡すd Bertram a little 公式文書，認める which had been を待つing him on the library （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “But Paula and 行方不明になる Belinda must have their 楽しみ too. Paula, are you too tired for a ride 負かす／撃墜する town? I will show you New York on a Christmas eve,” continued he to 行方不明になる Walton, seeing that Paula’s attention was 吸収するd by the 表現 of sudden and moving surprise which had visited Bertram’s 直面する, upon the perusal of his 公式文書，認める. “It is a stirring sight. Nothing more 元気づける can be 設立する the wide world over, for those who have a home and children to make happy.”
“I certainly should enjoy a glimpse of holiday 元気づける,” assented 行方不明になる Belinda. And Paula 解任するd to herself by the sound of her aunt’s 発言する／表明する, gayly re-echoed her 主張.
So Samuel was despatched for a carriage, and in a few minutes they were all riding 負かす／撃墜する Fifth Avenue, en 大勝する for Tiffany’s, Macy’s, and any other 蓄える／店 that might 申し込む／申し出 special attractions. It was a happy company. As they rolled along, Paula felt her heart grow はしけ and はしけ, Mr. Sylvester was almost gay, while even Aunt Belinda condescended to be merry. Bertram alone was silent, but as Paula caught short glimpses of his 直面する, while スピード違反 past some illuminated corner, she felt that it was that silence which is “the perfectest 先触れ（する） of joy.”
“I shall make you get out and mix with the （人が）群がる,” said Mr. Sylvester. “I want you to feel the throb of the 広大な／多数の／重要な heart of the city on such a night as this. It is as if all men were brothers—or fathers, I should say. People that ordinarily pass each other without a 調印する, nod and smile with pleasing 承認 of the evening’s 元気づける. 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and reverend seigniors, are not ashamed to be seen carrying 一括s by the dozen. Indeed, he who is most laden is considered the best fellow, and he who is so unfortunate as to show nothing but empty 武器, feels shy if not ashamed; a 条件 of mind into which I shall soon 落ちる myself, if we do not presently reach our 目的地.”
Paula never forgot that night. As from the 中央 of our ありふれた-place memories, some one hour stands out 際立った and strange, like a 甘い foreigner in a （人が）群がる of village 直面するs, so to Paula, this ride through the lighted streets, with the 続いて起こるing 急ぐ from 蓄える／店 to 蓄える／店, 操縦するd by Bertram and 行方不明になる Belinda, and 保護するd by Mr. Sylvester, was her one weird glimpse into the Arabian Nights’ country. Why, she could not have told; why, she did not stop to think. She had been to all these places before, but never with such a heart as this—never, never with such an 洪水ing heart as this.
“I have washed away my reproach,” cried Mr. Sylvester, coming out to the carriage with his 武器 十分な of bundles. “Aunt Belinda is to 非難する for this; she 始める，決める the example, you see.” And with a merry laugh, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd one thing after another into Paula’s （競技場の）トラック一周, reserving only one small 一括 for himself. “I scarcely know what I have bought,” said he. “I shall be as much surprised as any one, when you come to undo the bundles. ‘A pretty thing,’ was all I waited to hear from the shop girls.”
“There is a small printing 圧力（をかける） for one thing,” cried Paula merrily. “I saw the man at Holton’s 注目する，もくろむ you with a 確かな sort of shrewd humor, and あわてて do it up. You paid for it; probably thinking it one of the ‘pretty things.’ We shall have to make it over to Bertram, as 存在 the only one amongst us who by any stretch of imagination can be said to be 近づく enough the age of boyhood to enjoy it.”
“I do not know about that,” cried Bertram, with a （犯罪の）一味ing 感染性の laugh, “my imagination has been 誘惑するing me into believing that I am not the only boy in this （人が）群がる.”
And so they went on, toying with their new-設立する joy as with a plaything, and hard would it have been to tell in which of those 発言する／表明するs rang the deeper contentment.
The 開始 of the 一括s on the library-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する afforded another season of merriment. Such treasures as （機の）カム to light! A roll of 黒人／ボイコット silk, which could only have been meant for 行方不明になる Belinda. A casket of fretted silver, just large enough to 持つ／拘留する Paula’s gloves; a scarf-（犯罪の）一味, to which no one but Bertram could lay （人命などを）奪う，主張する; a bundle of confections, a pair of diamond-studded bracelets, a scarf of delicate lace, articles for the desk, and knick-knacks for the 洗面所 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and last, but not least, in 負わせる at least, the honest little printing-圧力（をかける）.
“Oh, I never dreamed of this,” said Paula, “when we chose Christmas eve for our 旅行.”
“Nor would you have done 権利 to stay away if you had,” returned Mr. Sylvester gayly.
But when the sport was all over, and Paula stood alone with Mr. Sylvester in the library, を待つing his last good-night, the deeper 影響（力）s of this 宗教上の time made themselves felt, and it was with an 空気／公表する of gentle 真面目さ, he told her that it had been a happy Christmas eve to him.
“And to me,” returned Paula. “Bertram too, seemed very happy. Would it be too inquisitive in me to ask what good news the little 公式文書，認める 含む／封じ込めるd, to work such wonders?”
A smile such as was seldom seen on Mr. Sylvester’s 直面する of late, flashed brightly over it. “It was only a card of 招待 to dinner,” said he, “but it （機の）カム from Mr. Stuyvesant, and that to Bertram means a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定.”
The surprise in Paula’s 注目する，もくろむs made him smile again. “Will it be a 広大な／多数の／重要な shock to you, if I tell you that the 指名する of the woman for whom Bertram made the sacrifice of his art, was Cicely Stuyvesant?”
“Cicely? my Cicely?” Her astonishment was 広大な／多数の／重要な, but it was also happy. “Oh, I never dreamed—ah, now I see,” she went on naively. “That is the 推論する／理由 she 差し控えるd from coming to this house; she was afraid of 会合 him. But to think I should never have guessed it, and she my dearest friend! Oh, I am very happy; I admire Bertram so much, and it is such a beautiful secret. And Mr. Stuyvesant has 招待するd him to his house! I do not wonder you felt like making the evening a 祝祭 one. Mr. Stuyvesant would not do that if he were not learning to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる Bertram.”
“No; there is method in all that Mr. Stuyvesant does. More than that, if I am not mistaken, he has known this beautiful secret, as you call it, from the first, and would be the last to receive Bertram as a guest to his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, if he did not mean him the best and truest 激励.”
“I believe you are 権利,” said Paula. “I remember now that one day when I was spending the afternoon with Cicely, he （機の）カム into the room where I was, and finding me for the moment alone, sat 負かす／撃墜する, and in his quaint old-fashioned manner asked me in the most abrupt way what I thought of Bertram Sylvester. I was surprised, but told him I considered him one of the noblest young men I knew, 追加するing that if a 罰金 mind, a 肉親，親類d heart, and a pure life were open to regard, Bertram had the 権利 to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the esteem of all his friends and associates. The old gentleman looked at me somewhat curiously, but nodded his 長，率いる as if pleased, and 単に 発言／述べるing, ‘It is not necessary to について言及する we had this conversation, my dear,’ got up and proceeded slowly from the room. I thought it was 簡単に a not unnatural curiosity 関心ing a young man with whom he had more or いっそう少なく 商売／仕事 関係; but now I perceive it had a deeper significance.”
“He could scarcely have 設立する a more 熱心な little 支持する for Bertram if he had 追跡（する）d the city over. Bertram may be more 強いるd to you than he knows. He has been very 患者, but the day of his happiness is approaching.”
“And Cicely’s! I feel as if I could scarcely wait to see her with this new hope in her 注目する，もくろむs. She has kept me without the door of her suspense, but she must let me across the threshold of her happiness.”
The look with which Mr. Sylvester 注目する，もくろむd the fair girl’s radiant 直面する 深くするd. “Paula,” said be, “can you leave these new thoughts for a moment to hear a request I have to make?”
She at once turned to him with her most self-forgetful smile.
“I have been making myself a little 現在の,” 追求するd he, slowly taking out of his pocket the 選び出す／独身 一括 he had reserved from the 残り／休憩（する）. “Open it, dear.”
With fingers that unconsciously trembled, she あわてて undid the 一括. A little box rolled out. Taking off its cover, she took out a plain gold locket of the style usually worn by gentlemen on their watch-chains. “Fasten it on for me,” said he.
Wondering at his トン which was almost solemn, she 静かに did his bidding. But when she essayed to 解除する her 長，率いる upon the 完成 of her 仕事, he gently laid his 手渡す upon her brow and so stood for a moment without a word.
“What is it?” she asked, with a sudden indrawing of her breath. “What moves you so, Mr. Sylvester?”
“I have just taken a 公約する,” said he.
She started 支援する agitated and trembling.
“I had 推論する／理由 to,” he murmured, “pray at nights when you go to bed, that I may be able to keep it.”
“What?” sprang to her lips; but she 抑制するd herself and only 許すd her ちらりと見ること to speak.
“Will you do it, Paula?”
“Yes, oh yes!” Her whole heart seemed to 急ぐ out in the phrase. She drew 支援する as at the 開始 of a door in an 予期しない 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Her 注目する，もくろむ had something of 恐れる in it and something of secret desperation too. He watched her with a gaze that strangely 滞るd.
“A woman’s 祈りs are a man’s best 保護（する）／緊急輸入制限,” murmured he. “He must be a wretch who does not feel himself surrounded by a sacred halo, while he knows that pure lips are breathing his 指名する in love and 信用 before the 王位 of the Most High.”
“I will pray for you as for myself,” she whispered, and 努力するd to 会合，会う his 注目する，もくろむs. But her 長，率いる drooped and she did not speak as she would have done a few months before; and when a few instants later they parted in their old fashion at the foot of the stairs, she did not turn to give him the accustomed smile and nod with which she used to 開始する the stairs, spiral by spiral, and disappear in her little room above. Yet he did not grieve at the change, but stood looking up the way she had gone, like a man before whom some 見通し of 予期しない 約束 had opened.
“Think on thy sins.”—Othello.
The next morning when Mr. Sylvester （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast, he 設立する on the library-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する an exquisite casket, 類似の to the one he had given Paula the night before, but larger, and filled with flowers of the most delicious odor.
“For 行方不明になる Fairchild,” explained Samuel, who was at that moment passing through the room.
With a pang of jealous surprise, that, however, failed to betray itself in his 刻々と composed countenance, Mr. Sylvester 前進するd to the 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 解除するd up the card that hung 大（公）使館員d to the beautiful 現在の. The 指名する he read there seemed to startle him; he moved away, and took up his paper with a dark 紅潮／摘発する on his brow, that had not disappeared when 行方不明になる Belinda entered the room.
“Humph!” was her 即座の exclamation, as her 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d upon the 目だつ 申し込む／申し出ing in the centre of the apartment. But 即時に remembering herself, 前進するd with a cheerful good-morning, which however did not 妨げる her 注目する，もくろむs from wandering with no small satisfaction に向かって this fresh 証拠 of Mr. Ensign’s assiduous regard.
“Paula is remembered by others than ourselves,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Sylvester, probably 観察するing her ちらりと見ること.
“Yes; she has a very attentive suitor in Mr. Ensign,” returned 行方不明になる Belinda すぐに. “A pleasant appearing young man,” she ejaculated next moment; “worthy in many 尊敬（する）・点s of success, I should say.”
“Has he—do you mean to say that he has visited you in Grotewell?” asked Mr. Sylvester, his 注目する，もくろむ upon the paper in his 手渡す.
“Certainly; a few more interviews will settle it.”
The paper rustled in Mr. Sylvester’s しっかり掴む, but his 発言する／表明する was composed if not formal, as he 観察するd, “She regards his attentions then with 好意?”
“She wears his flowers in her bosom, and brightens like a flower herself when he is seen to approach. If 許すd to go her way 邪魔されない, I have but little 疑問 as to how it will end. Mr. Ensign is not handsome, but I am told that he has every other 資格 likely to make a gentle creature like Paula happy.”
“He is a good fellow,” exclaimed Mr. Sylvester under his breath.
“And goodness is the first 必須の in the character of the man who is to marry Paula,” inexorably 観察するd 行方不明になる Belinda. “An open, cheerful disposition, a （疑いを）晴らす 良心 and a past with no dark pages in its history, must 示す him who is to link unto his 運命／宿命 our pure and 極度の慎重さを要する Paula. Is it not so, Mr. Sylvester?”
The 宣伝s in that morning’s Tribune must have been 異常に 利益／興味ing, 裁判官ing from the difficulty which Mr. Sylvester experienced in 身を引くing his 注目する，もくろむs from them. “The man whom Paula marries,” said he at last, “can neither be too good, too 肉親，親類d, or too pure. Nor shall any other than a good, 肉親，親類d, and pure man 所有する her,” he 追加するd in a トン that while low, effectually hushed even the slow-to-be-脅迫してさせるd 行方不明になる Belinda. In another moment Paula entered.
Oh, the morning freshness of some 直面するs! Like the singing of birds in a 刑務所，拘置所, is the sound and sight of a lovely maiden coming into the grim, gray atmosphere of a winter breakfast room. Paula was exceptionally gifted with this auroral 元気づける which starts the day so brightly. At sight of her 直面する Mr. Sylvester dropped his paper, and even 行方不明になる Belinda straightened herself more energetically. “Merry Christmas,” cried her 甘い young 発言する／表明する, and すぐに the whole day seemed to grow glad with 約束 and gaysome with （犯罪の）一味ing sleigh-bells. “It’s snowing, did you know it? A world of life is in the 空気／公表する; the flakes dance as they come 負かす／撃墜する, like dervishes in a frenzy. It was all we 欠如（する）d to make the day 完全にする; now we have everything.”
“Yes,” said 行方不明になる Belinda, with a 重要な ちらりと見ること at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, “everything.”
Paula followed her ちらりと見ること, saw the silver box with its wealth of blossoms, and 滞るd 支援する with a quick look at Mr. Sylvester’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and watchful countenance.
“Mr. Ensign seems to be 所有するd of clairvoyance,” 観察するd 行方不明になる Belinda easily. “How he could know that you were to be in town to-day, I cannot imagine.”
“I wrote him in my last letter that in all probability I should spend the holidays with Mr. Sylvester,” explained Paula 簡単に, but with a slow and 深くするing 紅潮／摘発する, that left the roses she 熟視する／熟考するd nothing of which to 誇る. “I did so, because he 提案するd to visit Grotewell on Christmas.”
There was a short silence in the room, then Mr. Sylvester rose, and 発言／述べるing with polite composure, “It is a very pretty remembrance,” led the way into the dining-room. Paula with a slow drooping of her 長，率いる quickly followed, while 行方不明になる Belinda brought up the 後部, with the look of a successful 外交官.
A meal in the Sylvester mansion was always a formal 事件／事情／状勢, but this was more than formal. A vague 圧迫 seemed to fill the 空気／公表する; an 圧迫 which 行方不明になる Belinda’s stirring conversation 設立する it impossible to dissipate. In 同意／服従 to Mr. Sylvester’s request, she sat at the 長，率いる of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and was the only one who seemed able to eat anything. For one thing she had never seen Ona in that 地位，任命する of 栄誉（を受ける）, but Paula and Mr. Sylvester could not forget the graceful form that once 占領するd that seat. The first meal above a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, no 事柄 how long it has been dug, must ever seem 負わせるd with more or いっそう少なく unreality.
Besides, with Paula there was a vague unsettled feeling, as if some delicate inner balance had been too rudely shaken. She longed to 飛行機で行く away and think, and she was 強いるd to sit still and talk.
The end of the meal was a 救済 to all parties. 行方不明になる Belinda went up stairs, thoughtfully shaking her 会社／堅い 長，率いる; Mr. Sylvester sat 負かす／撃墜する again to his paper, and Paula 前進するd に向かって the dainty gift that を待つd her 査察 on the library （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. But half way to it she paused. A strange shyness had 掴むd her. With Mr. Sylvester sitting there, she dared not approach this delicate testimonial of another’s affection. She did not know as she wished to. Her 注目する，もくろむs stole in hesitation to the 床に打ち倒す. Suddenly Mr. Sylvester spoke:
“Why do you not look at your pretty 現在の, Paula?”
She started, gave him a quick ちらりと見ること, and 前進するd hurriedly に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; but scarcely had she reached it when she paused, turned and 急いでd over to his 味方する. He was still reading, or appearing to read, but she saw his 手渡す tremble where it しっかり掴むd the sheet, though his 直面する with its （疑いを）晴らす 削減（する） profile, shone 静める and 冷淡な against the dark background of the 塀で囲む beyond.
“I do not care to look at it now,” said she, with a hurried interlacing of her restless fingers.
He turned に向かって her and a quick thrill passed over his countenance. “Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Paula,” said he, “I want to talk to you.”
She obeyed as might an automaton. Was it the トン of his 発言する／表明する that 冷気／寒がらせるd her, or the 熟考する／考慮するd 面 of his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and solemn countenance? He did not speak at once, but when he did, there was no 滞るing in his 発言する／表明する, that was lower than ありふれた, but 深い, like still waters that have run into dark channels far from the light of day.
“Paula, I want to ask you a question. What would you think of a man that, with 審議する／熟考する selfishness, went into the king’s garden, and plucking up by the roots the most beautiful flower he could find there, carried it into a dungeon to pant out its exquisite life まっただ中に 冷気／寒がらせる and 不明瞭?”
“I should think,” replied she, after the first startled moment of silence, “that the man did 井戸／弁護士席, if by its one breath of sweetness, the flower could 慰安 the heart of him who sat in the dungeon.”
The ちらりと見ること with which Mr. Sylvester regarded her, suddenly 滞るd; he turned with quickness に向かって the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. “A moment’s joy is, then, excuse for a 殺人,” exclaimed he. “God and the angels would not agree with you, Paula.”
There was a quivering in his トン, made all the more 明らかな by its 熟考する／考慮するd self-所有／入手 of a moment before. She trembled where she sat, and opened her lips to speak, but の近くにd them again, awed by his 安定した and abstracted gaze, now 直す／買収する，八百長をするd before him in 暗い／優うつな reverie. A moment passed. The clock ticking away on the mantel-piece seemed to echo the 必然的な “Forever! never!” of Longfellow’s old song. Neither of them moved. At length, in a low and trembling 発言する／表明する, Paula spoke:
“Is it 殺人, when the flower loves the dark of the dungeon more than it does the light of day?”
With a subdued but 熱烈な cry he rose あわてて to his feet. “Yes,” said he, and drew 支援する as if he could not 耐える the sight of her 直面する or the ちらりと見ること of her 注目する，もくろむ. “日光 is the breath of flowers; 甘い 支持を得ようと努めるing 強風s, their natural atmosphere. He who meddles with a treasure so choice does it at his 危険，危なくする.” Then as she hurriedly rose in turn, 軟化するd his whole トン, and assuming his usual 空気／公表する of kindly fatherhood, asked her in the most natural way in the world, what he could do to make her happy that day.
“Nothing,” replied she, with a droop of her 長，率いる; “I think I will go and see Cicely.”
A short sigh escaped him. “The carriage shall be ready for you,” said he. “I hope your friend’s happiness will 洪水 into your own gentle bosom, and make the day a very pleasant one. God bless your young 甘い heart, my Paula!”
Her breast heaved, her large, dark, mellow 注目する，もくろむs flashed with one quick ちらりと見ること に向かって his 直面する, then she drew 支援する, and in another moment left his 味方する and 静かに glided from the room. His very life seemed to go with her, yet he did not 動かす; but he sighed 深く，強烈に when, upon turning に向かって the library-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he 設立する that she had carried away with her the silent testimonial of another and more fortunate man’s love and devotion.
“A 小競り合い of wit between them.”—Much Ado About Nothing.
Man thinks he is strong, and lays his 創立／基礎s, raises his 塀で囲むs, and dreams of his 完全にするd turrets, without reckoning the 軍隊 of the 強風s or the insidious inundating of the waters that may bring low the 開始するing structure before its time. When with a 会社／堅い 手渡す, Mr. Sylvester thrust 支援する from his heart the one delight which of all the world could afford, seemed to him at that moment the dearest and the best, he thought the struggle was over and the victory won. It had not even 開始するd. He was made startlingly alive to this fact at the very next interview he had with Paula. She had just come from 行方不明になる Stuyvesant, and the reflection of her friend’s scarcely comprehended joy was on her countenance, together with a look he could not comprehend, but which stirred and haunted him, until he felt 軍隊d to ask if she had seen any other of her old friends, in the short visit she had paid.
“Yes,” said she, with a 苦しめるd blush. “Mr. Ensign was 突然に there.”
It is comparatively 平易な to 抑制する your own 手渡す from snatching at a treasure you 大いに covet, but it is much more difficult to behold another and a lesser one しっかり掴む and carry it away before your 注目する，もくろむs. He 後継するd in hiding the 影をつくる／尾行する that 抑圧するd him, but he was constrained to 認める the sharpness of the 衝突 that was about to be 行うd in the 休会s of his own breast. A 衝突, because he knew that a 解除する of his finger, or a ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむ would decide the 事柄 then, while in a week, perhaps, the glamour of a young sunshiny love, would have worked its 必然的な result, and the happiness that had so 突然に startled upon him in his monotonous and sombre path, would have wandered forever out of his reach. How did he 会合，会う its 予期しない 急ぐ. 厳しく at first, but with greater and greater wavering as the days went by, each one 明らかにする／漏らすing fresh beauties of character and deeper springs of feeling in the enchanting girl thus brought in all her 変化させるd charm before his 注目する，もくろむs. Why should he not be happy? If there were dark pages in his life, had they not long ago been の近くにd and 調印（する）d, and was not the 未来 有望な with 約束? A man of his years was not through with life. He felt at times as he gazed upon her 直面する with its indescribable 力／強力にする of awakening far-reaching thoughts and feelings in callous breasts long 未使用の to the 宗教上の 影響（力） of either, that he had just begun to live; that the golden country, with its enticing vistas, lay all before him, and that the 青年, which he had 行方不明になるd, had somehow returned to his prime, fresh with more than its usual enthusiasm and 有望な with more than its wonted hopes and 事業／計画（する）s. With this glorious woman at his 味方する, life would be new indeed, and if new why not pure and 甘い and noble? What was there to 妨げる him from making the 存在 of this 甘い soul a walking amongst gentle 義務s, 満足させるd dreams and 宗教上の aspirations? A past 悔恨? Why the gates could be の近くにd on that! A 緊張する of innate 証拠不十分 for the world’s good opinion and 賞賛? Ah! with love in his life such a 証拠不十分 must disappear; besides had he not taken a 公約する on her dear 長，率いる, that せねばならない hedge him about as with angel’s wings in the hour of 誘惑? Men with his experience do not invoke the 保護 of innocence to guard a degraded soul. Why, then, all this hesitation? A 広大な／多数の／重要な boon was 存在 申し込む／申し出d to him after years of loneliness and immeasurable longing; was it not the will of heaven, that he should 会合，会う and enjoy this 予期しない grace? He dared to stop and ask, and once daring to ask, the insidious waters 設立する their way beneath the 創立／基礎s of his 決意／決議, and the lofty structure he had 後部d in such self-信用／信任, began to tremble where it stood, though as yet it betrayed no 明白な 調印する of 証拠不十分.
一方／合間, society with its innumerable 需要・要求するs, had drawn the beautiful young girl within its controlling しっかり掴む. She must go here, she must go there; she must lend her talents to this, her beauty to that. Before she had decided whether she ought to remain in the city a week, two had flown by, and in all this time Mr. Ensign had been ever at her 味方する, brightening in her own にもかかわらず, hours which might else have been sad, and surrounding her difficult path with proofs of his silent and 用心深い devotion. A golden 逮捕する seemed to be の近くにing around her, and, though as yet, she had given no 記念品 of a special 承認 of her position, 行方不明になる Belinda betrayed by the uniform complacence of her demeanor, that she for one regarded the 事柄 as effectually settled.
The success which Bertram had met in his first visit at Mr. Stuyvesant’s, was not the least agitating factor in this fortnight’s secret history. He was too much a part of the home life at Mr. Sylvester’s, not to make the lightest thrill of his frank and 極度の慎重さを要する nature felt by all who 侵略するd its 管区s. And he was in a 明言する／公表する of repressed 見込み at this time, that unconsciously created an atmosphere about him of vague but restless excitement. The hearts of all who 遭遇（する）d his look of concentrated delight, must unconsciously （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with his. A 緊張する sweeter than his old-time music was in his 発言する／表明する. When he played upon the piano, which was but seldom, it was as if he breathed out his soul before the 宗教上の images. When he walked, he seemed to tread on 空気／公表する. His every ちらりと見ること was a question as to whether this 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, for which he had so long and 根気よく waited, was to be his? Love, living and apotheosized, appeared to 炎 before them, and no one can look on love without feeling somewhere in his soul the 動かす of those 深い waters, whose pulsing throb even in the 不明瞭 of midnight, 証明するs that we are the children of God.
Cicely was uncommunicative, but her 直面する, when Paula beheld it, was like the glowing countenance of some sculptured saint, from which the 隠す is slowly 存在 孤立した.
Suddenly there （機の）カム an evening when the 軍隊 of the （一定の）期間 that held all these さまざまな hearts enchained gave way. It was the night of a 私的な entertainment of 広大な／多数の／重要な elegance, to be held at the house of a friend of 行方不明になる Stuyvesant. Bertram had received formal 許可 from the father of Cicely, to 行為／法令／行動する as his daughter’s 護衛する, and the fact had transformed him from a 希望に満ちた dreamer, into a man 決定するd to speak and know his 運命／宿命 at once. Paula was engaged to take part in the entertainment, and the sight of her daintily-decked 人物／姿／数字 leaving the house with Mr. Ensign, was the last 減少（する） in the slowly 集会 tide that was 内密に swelling in Mr. Sylvester’s breast; and it was with a sudden outrush of his whole 決定するd nature that he stepped upstairs, dressed himself in evening attire, and deliberately followed them to the place where they were going. “The wealth of the Indies is slipping from my しっかり掴む,” was his 熱烈な exclamation, as he 棒 through the lighted streets. “I cannot see it go; if she can care more for me than for this sleek, merry-hearted young fellow, she shall. I know that my love is to his, what the mighty ocean is to a placid lake, and with such love one せねばならない be panoplied as with resisting steel.”
A stream of light and music met him, as he went up the stoop of the house that held his treasure. It seemed to intoxicate him. Glow, melody and perfume, were so many 表現s of Paula. His friends, of whom there were many 現在の, received him with 記念品s of 尊敬（する）・点, not unmingled with surprise. It was the first time he had been seen in public since his wife’s death, and they could not but 発言／述べる upon the cheerfulness of his 耐えるing, and the almost exalted 表現 of his proud and restless 注目する，もくろむ. Had Paula …を伴ってd him, they might have understood his emotion, but with the beautiful girl under the care of one of the most 適格の gentlemen in town, what could have happened to Mr. Sylvester to make his once melancholy countenance blazon like a 星／主役にする まっただ中に this joyous and merrily-laughing throng. He did not enlighten them, but moved from group to group, searching for Paula. Suddenly the thought flashed upon him, “Is it only an hour or so since I smiled upon her in my own hall, and shook my 長，率いる when she asked me with a quick, pleading look, to come with them to this very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す?” It seemed days, since that time. The 急ぐ of these new thoughts, the final making up of this slowly-円熟したing 目的, the sudden 許すing of his heart to regard her as a woman to be won, had carried the past away as by the sweep of a mountain 激流. He could not believe he had ever known a moment of hesitancy, ever looked at her as a father, ever 企て，努力，提案 her go on her way and leave the 囚人 to his 運命／宿命. He must always have felt like this; such 勢い could not have been gathered in an hour; she must know that he loved her wildly, 深く，強烈に, sacredly, wholly, with the fibre of his mind, his 団体／死体 and his soul; that to call her his in life and in death, was the one 需要・要求するing passion of his 存在, making the past a dream, and the 未来—ah, he dared not question that! He must behold her 直面する before he could even 推測する upon the realities lying behind 運命／宿命’s 負かす／撃墜する-drawn curt ain.
一方／合間 fair 直面するs and lovely forms flitted before him, carrying his ちらりと見ること along in their train, but only because 青年 was a symbol of Paula. If these fresh young girls could smile and look 支援する upon him, with that ぐずぐず残る ちらりと見ること which his presence ever invoked, why not she who was not only 甘い, tender, and lovely, but gifted with a nature that 答える／応じるd to the 深い things of life, and the 厳しい passions of potent humanity. Could a merry laugh 誘惑する her while he stood by? Was the 日光 the natural atmosphere of this flower, that had bloomed under his 注目する，もくろむ so sweetly and shed out its innocent fragrance, at the approach of his solemn-pacing foot? He began to mirror before his mind’s 注目する，もくろむ the startled look of happy wonder with which she would 迎える／歓迎する his 情熱的な ちらりと見ること, when 解放（する）d from whatever 義務s might be now 圧力（をかける）ing upon her; she wandered into these rooms, to find him を待つing her, when suddenly there was a 動かす in the throng, a pleased and excited 急ぐ, and the large curtain which he had ばく然と noticed hanging at one end of the room, uplifted and—was it Paula? this coy, brilliant, saucy-注目する，もくろむd Florentine maiden, stepping out from a bower of 青葉, with finger on her lip, and a backward ちらりと見ること of saucy 反抗 that seemed to people the verdant walks behind her with gallant cavaliers, eager to follow upon her footsteps? Yes; he could not be mistaken; there was but one 直面する like that in the world. It was Paula, but Paula with 青年’s merriest glamour upon her, a glamour that had caught its radiant light from other thoughts than those in which he had been engaged. He 屈服するd his 長，率いる, and a shudder went through him like that which に先行するs the 落ちるing knife of the executioner. Even the 賞賛 that 迎える／歓迎するd the 発覚 of so much loveliness and alluring charm, passed over him like a dream. He was 戦う／戦いing with his first 承認 of the 可能性 of his 存在 too late. Suddenly her 発言する／表明する was heard.
She was speaking aloud to herself, this Florentine maiden who had outstripped her lover in the garden, but the トン was the same he had heard beside his own hearthstone, and the archness that …を伴ってd it had frequently met and encouraged some cheerful 表現 of his own. These are the words she uttered. Listen with him to the naïve, half tender, half pettish 発言する／表明する, and 示す with his 注目する，もくろむs the 補欠／交替の／交替する lights and 影をつくる／尾行するs that flit across her cheek as she broodingly murmurs:
He is certainly a most 著名な gallant. His “Good day, lady!” and his “Good even to you!” are flavored with the cream of perfectest 儀礼. But gallantry while it sits 井戸／弁護士席 upon a man, does not make him one, any more than a feather makes the cap it adorns. For a Tuscan he hath also a 確かな comeliness, but then I have ever sworn, in good 約束 too, that I would not marry a Tuscan, were he the best made man in Italy. Then there is his ちらりと見ること, which 布告するs to all men’s understandings that he loves me, which same seems overbold; but then his smile!
井戸／弁護士席, for a smile it certainly does credit to his wit, but one cannot live upon smiles; though if one could, one might 同意 to make a 裁判，公判 of his—and 餓死する belike for her 苦痛s. (She 減少（する）s her cheek into her 手渡す and stands musing.)
Mr. Sylvester drew a 深い breath and let his 注目する，もくろむs 落ちる, when suddenly a hum ran through the audience about him, and looking quickly up, he beheld Mr. Ensign dressed in 十分な cavalier 衣装, standing behind the musing maiden with a half merry, half tender gleam upon his 直面する, that made the thickly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart of his 競争相手 縮む as if clutched in an アイロンをかける vise. What followed, he heard as we do the words of a 宣告，判決 read to us from the 裁判官’s seat. The cavalier spoke first and a thousand dancing colors seemed to flash in the merry banter that followed.
Martino.—She muses, and on no other than myself, as I am ready to 断言する by that coy and tremulous ちらりと見ること. I will move her to avow it. (前進するs.) Fair lady, 迎える／歓迎するing! A kiss for your 甘い thoughts.
Nita. (With a start).—A kiss, Signior Martino? You must 認める that were but a sorry 交流 for thoughts like 地雷, so if it please you, I will keep my thoughts and you your kiss; and lest it should seem ungracious in me to give nothing upon your asking, I will bestow upon you my most choice good day, and so leave you to your meditations. (Curtseys and is about to 出発／死.)
Martino.—You have the true generosity, lady; you give away what it costs you the dearest to part from. Nay, rumple not your lip; it is the truth for all your pretty poutings! 納得させる me it is not.
Nita.—Your 容赦, but that would take words, and words would take time, and time given to one of your 説得／派閥 would 反駁する all my arguments on the 直面する of them. (Still 退却／保養地ing.)
Martino.—井戸／弁護士席, lady, since it is your 楽しみ to be 一貫した, rather than happy, adieu. Had you stayed but as long as the bee pauses on an oleander blossom, you would have heard—
Nita.—Buzzing, signior?
Martino.—Yes, if by that word you would denominate 公約するs of constancy and devotion. For I do 大いに love you, and would tell you so.
Nita.—And for that you 推定する／予想する me to ぐずぐず残る! as though 公約するs were new to my ears, and words of love as strange to my understanding as 熱帯の birds to the 注目する，もくろむs of a Norseman.
Martino.—If you do love me, you will ぐずぐず残る.
Nita.—Yet if I do, (Slowly 前進するing) be 保証するd it is from some other 動機 than love.
Martino.—So it be not from hate I am contented.
Nita.—To be contented with little, 証明するs you a man of much virtue.
Martino.—When I have you, I am contented with much.
Nita.—That when is a wise insertion, signior; it saves you from shame and me from 怒り／怒る.—Hark! some one calls.
Martino.—非，不，無 other but the 勝利，勝つd; it is a kindly 微風, and grieves to hear how 厳しい a pretty maiden can be to the lover who adores her.
Nita.—Please your worship, I do not own a lover.
Martino.—Then mend your poverty, and 受託する one.
Nita.—I am no beggar to 受託する of alms.
Martino.—In this 事例／患者, he who 申し込む／申し出s is the beggar.
Nita.—I am too young to wear a jewel of so much pretension.
Martino.—Time is a cure for 青年, and marriage a happy speeder of time.
Nita.—But 青年 needs no cure, and if marriage speedeth time, I’ll live a maid and die one. The days run swift enough without goading, Signior Martino.
Martino.—But lady—
Nita..—Nay, your tongue will はるかに引き離す time, if you put not a 抑制（する） upon it. In 約束, signior, I would not seem rude, but if in your 儀礼 you would 同意 to 支持を得ようと努める some other maiden to-day, why I would 努力する／競う and 耐える it.
Martino.—When I stoop to 支持を得ようと努める any other lady than thee, the moon shall hide its 直面する from the earth, and 向こうずね upon it no more.
Nita.—Your thoughts are daring in their flight to-day.
Martino.—They are in search of your love.
Nita.—Alack, your wings will fail.
Martino.—Ay, when they reach their goal.
Nita.—Dost think to reach it?
Martino.—Shall I not, lady?
Nita.—’Tis hard to believe it possible, yet who can tell? You are not so handsome, signior, that one would die for you.
Martino.—No, lady; but what goes to make other men’s 直面するs fair, goes to make my heart 広大な／多数の／重要な. The virtue of my manhood 残り／休憩（する）s in the fact that I love you.
Nita.—約束! so in some others. ‘Tis the ありふれた fault of the gallants, I find. If that is all—
Martino.—But I will always love you, even unto death.
Nita.—I 疑問 it not, so death come soon enough.
Martino. (Taps his poiniard with his 手渡す.)—Would you have it come now, and so 証明する me true to my word?
Nita. (Demurely).—I am no 裁判官, to utter the doom that your presumption 長所s.
Martino.—Your looks speak doom, and your 甘い lips hide a sword keener than that of 司法（官）.
Nita.—Have you tried them, signior, that you speak so knowingly 関心ing them? (退却／保養地ing.) Your words, methinks, are somewhat like your kisses, all breath and no 実体.
Martino.—Lady! 甘い one! (Follows her.)
Nita.—Nay, I am gone. (出口.)
Martino.—I were of the fools’ 倍の, did I fail to follow at a beck so gentle. (出口.)
That was not all, but it was all that Mr. Sylvester heard. あわてて 退却／保養地ing, he went out into the 回廊（地帯） and ere long 設立する himself in the 温室. He felt shaken; felt that he could not 直面する all this unmoved. He knew he had been gazing at a play; that because this Florentine maiden looked at her lover with coyness, gentleness, tenderness perhaps, it did not follow that she, his Paula, loved the real man behind this dashing cavalier. But the 可能性 was there, and in his 現在の でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind could not be 遭遇（する）d without 苦痛. He dared not stay where men’s 注目する，もくろむs could follow him, or women’s delicate ちらりと見ることs 公式文書，認める the heaving of his chest. He had in the last three hours given himself over so 完全に to hope. He realized it now though he would not have believed it before. With man’s usual egotism he had felt that it was only necessary for him to come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）, to behold all else 落ちる out （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to his mind. He had forgotten for the nonce the 力／強力にする of a youthful lover, eager to serve, ready to wait, careful to 圧力（をかける） his way at every advantage. He could have 悪口を言う／悪態d himself for the folly of his 延期する, as he strode up and 負かす／撃墜する の中で the flowering shrubs in the 孤独 which the attractions of the play created. “Fool! fool!” he muttered between his teeth, “to 停止（させる） on the threshold of 楽園 till the door の近くにd in my 直面する, when a step would have carried me where—” He grew dizzy as he 熟視する／熟考するd. The goal looks never so fair as when just within reach of a 競争相手’s 手渡す.
A vigorous clapping, followed by a low 噴出する of music, woke him at last to the 現実化 that the little 演劇 had 終結させるd. With a 迅速な movement he was about to return to the parlors, when he heard the low murmur of 発言する／表明するs, and on looking up, saw a youthful couple 前進するing into the 温室, whom at first ちらりと見ること he 認めるd for Bertram and 行方不明になる Stuyvesant. They were 吸収するd in each other, and believing themselves alone, （機の）カム on without 恐れる, 現在のing such a picture of love and 深い, unspeakable joy, that Mr. Sylvester paused and gazed upon them as upon the sudden embodiment of a 心にいだくd 見通し of his own imaginings. Bertram was speaking ordinary words no 疑問, words ふさわしい to the occasion and the time, but his 発言する／表明する was attuned to the beatings of his long repressed heart, while the bend of his proud young 長，率いる and the ちらりと見ること of his yearning 注目する，もくろむ were more eloquent than speech, of the leaning of his whole nature in love and 保護 に向かって the dainty, 紅潮／摘発するing creature at his 味方する. It was a sight to make old hearts young and a いっそう少なく happy lover sick with envy. In spite of his gratification at his 甥’s success, Mr. Sylvester’s brow 契約d, and it was with difficulty he could subdue himself into the 外見 of 静める benevolence necessary to pass them with propriety. Had it been Paula and Mr. Ensign!
He did not know how it was that he managed to find her at last. But just as he was beginning to realize that 知恵 需要・要求するd his 出発 from this scene, he suddenly （機の）カム upon her sitting with her 直面する turned toward the （人が）群がる and waiting—for whom? He had never seen her look so beautiful, かもしれない because he had never before 許すd himself to gaze upon her with a lover’s 注目する，もくろむs. She had 交流d her piquant Roman 衣装 for the pearl gray satin in which Ona had delighted to array her, and its rich 実体 and delicate 中立の 色合い 調和させるd 井戸／弁護士席 with the amber brocade of the curtain against which she sat.
力／強力にする, passion and 潔白 breathed in her look, and lent enchantment to her form. She was poetry’s unique jewel, and at this moment, thought rather than merriment sat upon her lips, and haunted her somewhat tremulous smiles. He approached her as a priest to his 神社, but once at her 味方する, once in 見解（をとる） of her first startled blush, stooped passionately, and forgetting everything but the suspense at his heart, asked with a look and トン such as he had never before bestowed upon her, if the play which he had seen that evening had been real, or only the baseless fabric of a dream.
She understood him and drew 支援する with a look almost of awe, shaking her 長，率いる and replying in a startled way, “I do not know, I dare not say, I scarcely have taken time to think.”
“Then take it,” he murmured in a 発言する／表明する that shook her 団体／死体 and soul, “for I must know, if he does not.” And without 投機・賭けるing another word, or 供給（する）ing by look or gesture any explanation of his 予期しない 外見, or as 平等に 予期しない 出発, he 屈服するd before her as if she had been a queen instead of the child he had been wont in other days to regard her, and speedily left her 味方する.
But he had not taken two steps before he paused. Mr. Ensign was approaching.
“Mr. Sylvester! you are worse than the old woman of the tale, who 宣言するing she would not, that nothing could ever induce her to—did.”
“You utter a deeper truth than you realize,” returned that gentleman, with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 強調 meant rather for her ears than his. “It is the 悪口を言う／悪態 of mortals to overrate their strength in the 直面する of 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑s. I am no exception to the 支配する.” And with a second 屈服する that 含むd this 明らかに 勝利を得た lover within its dignified sweep, he calmly proceeded upon his way, and in a few moments had left the house.
Mr. Ensign, who for all his careless disposition, was quick to 認める depths in others, 星／主役にするd after his 命令（する）ing 人物／姿／数字 until he had disappeared, then turned and looked at Paula. Why did his heart 沈む, and the lights and joy and 約束 of the evening seem to turn dark and shrivel to nothing before his 注目する，もくろむs!
“I have no other but a woman’s 推論する／理由,
I think him so, because I think him so.”—Two Gentlemen of Verona.
A woman who has submitted to the 分割されない attentions of a gentleman for any length of time, feels herself more or いっそう少なく bound to him, whether any special words of devotion have passed between them or not, 特に if from sensitiveness of nature, she has manifested any 楽しみ in his society. Paula therefore felt as if her wings had been caught in a snare, when Mr. Ensign upon leaving her that evening, put a small 公式文書，認める in her 手渡す, 説 that he would do himself the 楽しみ of calling for his reply the next day. She did not need to open it. She knew intuitively the manly honest words with which he would be likely to 申し込む／申し出 his heart and life for her 受託; yet she did open it almost as soon as she reached her room, sitting 負かす／撃墜する in her outside 包むs for the 目的. She was not disappointed. Every line was earnest, ardent, and respectful. A true love and a happy cheerful home を待つd her if—the stupendous meaning latent in an if!
With 倍のd 手渡すs lying across the white page, with ちらりと見ること 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 always kept 燃やすing brightly in the grate, she sat querying her own soul and the awful 未来. He was such a charming companion; life had flashed and 微光d with a thousand lights and colors since she knew him; his very laugh made her want to sing. With him she would move in sunshiny paths, open to the regard of all the world, giving and receiving good. Life would need no 隠すs and love no check. A placid stream would 耐える her on through fields of smiling verdure. Dread hopes, strange 恐れるs, uneasy 疑問s and vague 不安s, would not 乱す the heart that 残り／休憩（する）d its 約束 upon his frank and manly bosom. A 微風 blew through his life that would sweep all such evils from the path of her who walked in 信用 and love by his 味方する. In 信用 and love; ah! that was it. She 信用d him, but did she love him? At one time she had been 納得させるd that she did, else these past few weeks would have owned a different history. He （機の）カム upon her so brightly まっただ中に her gloom; filled her days with such genial thoughts, and drew the surface of her soul so unconsciously after him. It was like a zephyr 広範囲にわたる over the sea; every 大波 that leaps to follow seems to own the 力／強力にする of that passing 勝利，勝つd. But could she think so now, since she had 設立する that the mere 発言する／表明する and look of another man had 力／強力にする to awaken depths such as she could not 指名する and scarcely as yet had been able to 認める? that though the 大波s might flow under the genial smile of her young lover, the tide rose only at the call of a deeper 発言する／表明する and a more 課すing presence?
She was a thinking spirit and recoiled from 産する／生じるing too readily to any passing impulse. Love was a sacrament in her 注目する，もくろむs; something 完全に too precious to be 受託するd in 偽造の. She must know the secret of her inclinations, must 重さを計る the 影響（力） that swayed her, for once given over to earth’s sublimest passion, she felt that it would have 力／強力にする to sweep her on to an eternity of bliss or 苦しむing.
She therefore 軍隊d herself to 調査（する） 深い into the past, and pitilessly asked her 良心, what her emotions had been in 言及／関連 to Mr. Sylvester before she 前向きに／確かに knew that love for her as a woman had taken the place of his former fatherly regard. Her blushing cheek seemed to answer for her. 権利 or wrong, her life had never been 完全にする away from his presence. She was lonesome and unsatisfied. When Mr. Ensign （機の）カム she thought her previous 不安 was explained, but the letter from Cicely 述べるing Mr. Sylvester as sick and sorrowful, had 孤立した the 隠す from the delusion, and though it had settled again with Mr. Sylvester’s 熟考する／考慮するd 拒絶 to 受託する her devotion, was by this evening’s betrayal utterly wrenched away and trampled into oblivion. By every wild throb of her heart at the sound of his 発言する／表明する in her ear, by every out-reaching of her soul to enter into his every mood, by the 深い sensation of 残り／休憩（する） she felt in his presence, and the uneasy longing that 吸収するd her in his absence, she knew that she loved Mr. Sylvester as she never could his younger, blither, and perhaps nobler 競争相手. Each word spoken by him lay treasured in her heart of hearts. When she thought of manly beauty, his 直面する and 人物／姿／数字 started upon her from the surrounding 影をつくる／尾行するs, making all romance possible and poetry the truest 表現 of the human soul. While she lived, he must ever seem the man of men to charm the 注目する，もくろむ, 影響する／感情 the heart, and move the soul. Yet she hesitated. Why?
There is nothing so hard to 認める to ourselves as the presence of a blemish in the character of those we love and long to 深い尊敬の念を抱く. It was like giving herself to the rack to drag from its hiding-place and 直面する in all its hideous deformity, the 疑問 which, unconfessed perhaps, had of late mingled with her 広大な／多数の／重要な reverence and admiring affection for this not easily to be comprehended man. But in this momentous hour she had 力／強力にする to do it. 良心 and self-尊敬（する）・点 需要・要求するd that the image before which she was ready to 屈服する with such abandon, should be worthy her worship. She was not one who could carry offerings to a clouded 神社. She must see the glory 向こうずねing from between the cherubim. “I must worship with my spirit 同様に as with my 団体／死体, and how can I do that if there is a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on his manhood, or a 誤った 公式文書，認める in his heart. If I did but know the secret of his past; why the 囚人 sits in the dungeon! He is gentle, he is kindly, he loves goodness and 努力する／競うs to lead me in the paths of 潔白 and 知恵, and yet something that is not good or pure 粘着するs to him, which he has never been able to shake loose. I perceive it in his melancholy ちらりと見ること; I catch its accents in his uneven トンs; it rises upon me from his most thoughtful words, and makes his taking of a 公約する fearfully and warningly 重要な. Yet how much he is 栄誉（を受ける）d by his fellow-men, and with what 依存 they look up to him for 指導／手引 and support. If I only knew the secrets of his heart!” thought she.
It was a trembling 規模 that hung balancing in that young girl’s 手渡す that night. On one 味方する, frankness, cheerfulness, manly 価値（がある）, honest devotion, and a home with every adjunct of peace and 繁栄; on the other, love, 感謝, longing, 賞賛, and a dark 影をつくる／尾行する enveloping all, called 疑問. The 規模 would not adjust itself. It tore her heart to turn from Mr. Sylvester, it troubled her 良心 to 解任する the thought of Mr. Ensign. The question was yet 決めかねて when she rose and began putting away her ornaments for the night.
What was there on her dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that made her pause with such a start, and cast that look of half beseeching 調査 at her own image in the glass? Only another envelope with her 指名する written upon it. But the way in which she took it in her 手渡す, and the half 有罪の 空気／公表する with which she stole 支援する with it to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, would have 満足させるd any looker-on I imagine, that 良心 or no 良心, 審議 or no 審議, the writer of these lines had 伸び（る）d a 持つ／拘留する upon her heart, which no other could 論争.
It was a compactly written 公式文書，認める and ran thus:
“A man is not always 責任がある what he does in moments of 広大な／多数の／重要な suspense or agitation. But if, upon reflection, he finds that he has spoken 厳しく or 行為／法令／行動するd unwisely, it is his 義務 to 治療（薬） his fault; and therefore it is that I 令状 you this little 公式文書，認める. Paula, I love you; not as I once did, with a fatherly longing and a 保護の delight, but passionately, yearningly, and 完全に, with the whole 軍隊 of my somewhat disappointed life; as a man loves for whom the world has 解散させるd leaving but one creature in it, and that a woman. I showed you this too plainly to-night. I have no 権利 to startle or 脅迫してさせる your 甘い soul into any relation that might hereafter 抑制（する） or dissatisfy you; if you can love me 自由に, with no 支援する-lookings to any younger lover left behind, know that naught you could bestow, can ever equal the world of love and feeling which I long to lavish upon you from my heart of hearts. But if another has already won upon your affections too much for you to give an 分割されない 返答 to my 控訴，上告, then by all the 潔白 and innocence of your nature, forget I have ever marred the past or 乱すd the 現在の by any word warmer than that of a father.
“I shall not 会合，会う you at breakfast and かもしれない not at dinner to-morrow, but when evening comes I shall look for my soul’s dearer and better half, or my childless manhood’s nearest and most 心にいだくd friend, as God pleaseth and your own heart and 良心 shall 法令.
“Edward Sylvester.”
行方不明になる Belinda was very much surprised to be awakened 早期に the next morning, by a pair of loving 武器 clasped yearningly about her neck.
Looking up, she descried Paula ひさまづくing beside her bed in the faint morning light, her cheeks 燃やすing, and her eyelids drooping; and guessing perhaps how it was, started up from her recumbent position with an energy 堅固に suggestive of the charger, that smells the 戦う／戦い afar off.
“What has happened?” she asked. “You look as if you had not slept a wink.”
For reply Paula pulled aside the curtain at the 長，率いる of her bed, and slipped into her 手渡す Mr. Ensign’s letter. 行方不明になる Belinda read it conscientiously through, with many grunts of 是認, and having finished it, laid it 負かす／撃墜する with a 重要な nod, after which she turned and 調査するd Paula with keen but 用心深い scrutiny. “And you don’t know what answer to give,” she asked.
“I should,” said Paula, “if—Oh aunt, you know what stands in my way! I have seen it in your 注目する，もくろむs for some time. There is some one else—”
“But he has not spoken?” vigorously ejaculated her aunt.
Without answering, Paula put into her 手渡す, with a slow 不本意 she had not manifested before, a second little 公式文書，認める, and then hid her 長，率いる まっただ中に the bedclothes, waiting with quickly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart for what her aunt might say.
She did not seem in haste to speak, but when she did, her words （機の）カム with a quick sigh that echoed very drearily in the young girl’s anxious ears. “You have been placed by this in a somewhat painful position. I sympathize with you, my child. It is very hard to give 否定 to a benefactor.”
Paula’s 長，率いる drew nearer to her aunt’s breast, her 武器 crept 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck. “But must I?” she breathed.
行方不明になる Belinda knitted her brows with 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊, and 星／主役にするd 厳しく at the 塀で囲む opposite. “I am sorry there is any question about it,” she replied.
Paula started up and looked at her with sudden 決意. “Aunt,” said she, “what is your 反対 to Mr. Sylvester?”
行方不明になる Belinda shook her 長，率いる, and 押し進めるing the girl gently away, hurriedly arose and began dressing with 広大な／多数の／重要な rapidity. Not until she was 完全に 用意が出来ている for breakfast did she draw Paula to her, and 準備する to answer her question.
“My 反対 to him is, that I do not 完全に understand him. I am afraid of the 骸骨／概要 in the closet, Paula. I never feel at 緩和する when I am with him, much as I admire his conversation and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the undoubtedly noble instincts of his heart. His brow is not open enough to 満足させる an 注目する，もくろむ which has accustomed itself to the 熟考する／考慮する of human nature.”
“He has had many 悲しみs!” Paula faintly exclaimed, stricken by this echo of her own 疑問s.
“Yes,” returned her aunt, “and 悲しみ 屈服するs the 長，率いる and darkens the 注目する，もくろむ, but it does not make the ちらりと見ること wavering or its 表現 mysterious.”
“Some 悲しみs might,” 勧めるd Paula tremulously, arguing as much with her own 疑問s as with those of her aunt. “His have been of no ordinary nature. I have never told you, aunt, but there were circumstances …に出席するing Cousin Ona’s death that made it 特に harrowing. He had a 嵐の interview with her the very morning she was killed; words passed between them, and he left her with a look that was almost desperate. When he next saw her, she lay lifeless and inert before him. I いつかs think that the 影をつくる／尾行する that fell upon him at that hour will never pass away.”
“Do you know what was the 支配する of their 不一致?” asked 行方不明になる Belinda anxiously.
“No, but I have 推論する／理由 to believe it had something to do with 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s, as nothing else could ever 誘発する Cousin Ona into 存在 at all disagreeable.”
“I don’t like that phrase, 商売／仕事 事件／事情／状勢s; like charity, it covers 完全に too much. Have you never had any 疑問s yourself about Mr. Sylvester?”
“Ah, you touch me to the quick, aunt. I may have had my 疑問s, but when I look 支援する on the past, I cannot see as they have any very 相当な 創立／基礎. Supposing, aunt, that he has been 単に unfortunate, and I should live to find that I had discarded one whose heart was darkened by nothing but 悲しみ? I should never 許す myself, nor could life 産する／生じる me any recompense that would make 修正するs for a sacrifice so unnecessary.”
“You love him, then, very dearly, Paula?”
A sudden light fell on the young girl’s 直面する. “Hearts cannot tell their love,” said she, “but since I received this letter from him, it has seemed as if my life hung balancing on the question, as to whether he is worthy of a woman’s homage. If he is not, I would give my life to have him so. The world is only dear to me now as it 持つ／拘留するs him.”
行方不明になる Belinda 選ぶd up Mr. Ensign’s letter with trembling fingers. “I thought you were 安全な when the younger man （機の）カム to 支持を得ようと努める,” said she. “Girls, as a 支配する, prefer what is 有望な to what is sombre, and Mr. Ensign is truly a very agreeable 同様に as worthy young man.”
“Yes, aunt, and he （機の）カム very 近づく stealing my heart as he undoubtedly did my fancy, but a stronger 手渡す snatched it away, and now I do not know what to do or how to 行為／法令／行動する, so as to awaken in the 未来 no 悔恨 or vain 悔いるs.”
行方不明になる Belinda opened the letters again and 協議するd their contents in a 事柄-of-fact way. “Mr. Ensign 提案するs to come this afternoon for his answer, while Mr. Sylvester defers seeing you till evening. What if I 捜し出す Mr. Sylvester this morning and have a little conversation with him, which shall 決定する, for once and all, the question which so troubles us? Would you not find it easier to 会合，会う Mr. Ensign when he comes?”
“You talk to Mr. Sylvester, and upon such a topic! Oh, I could not 耐える that. 容赦 me, aunt, but I think I am more jealous of his feelings than of my own. If his secret can be learned in a half-hour’s talk, it must be listened to by no one but myself. And I believe it can,” she murmured reverently; “he is so tender of me he would never let me go blindfold into any path, 関心ing which I had once 表明するd 苦悩. If I ask him whether there is any good 推論する／理由 before God or man why I should not give him my entire 約束 and homage, he will answer honestly, though it be the 破壊 of his hopes to do so?”
“Have you such 信用 as that in his uprightness as a lover, and the 後見人 of your happiness?”
“Have not you, aunt?”
And 行方不明になる Belinda remembering his words on the occasion of his first 提案 to 可決する・採択する Paula, was 軍隊d to 認める that she had.
So without その上の 予選s, it was agreed upon that Paula should 差し控える from making a final 決定／判定勝ち（する） until she had 緩和するd her heart by an interview with Mr. Sylvester.
“合間, you can request Mr. Ensign to wait another day for his answer,” said 行方不明になる Belinda.
But Paula with a look of astonishment shook her 長，率いる. “Is it you who would counsel me to such a piece of coquetry as that?” said she. “No, dear aunt, my heart is not with Mr. Ensign, as you know, and it is impossible for me to encourage him. If Mr. Sylvester should 証明する unworthy of my affection, I must 耐える, as best I may, the loss which must accrue; but till he does, let me not dishonor my womanhood by 許すing hope to enter, even for a passing moment, the breast of his 競争相手.”
行方不明になる Belinda blushed, and drew her niece 情愛深く に向かって her. “You are 権利,” said she, “and my 広大な／多数の／重要な 願望（する） for your happiness has led me into error. Honesty is the noblest adjunct of all true love, and must never be sacrificed to considerations of selfish expediency. The 拒絶 which you 熟視する／熟考する bestowing upon Mr. Ensign, must be 今後d to him at once.”
And with a final embrace, in which 行方不明になる Belinda 許すd herself to let 落ちる some few natural 涙／ほころびs of 失望, she 解任するd the young girl to her 仕事.
“Good fortune then,
To make me bless’t or 悪口を言う／悪態d’st の中で men.”—Merchant of Venice.
It was evening in the Sylvester mansion. Mr. Sylvester who, によれば his understanding with Paula, had been absent from his home all day, had just come in and now stood in his library waiting for the coming footfall that should decide whether the 未来 held for him any 約束 of joy.
He had never looked more worthy of a woman’s regard than he did that night. A 事柄 that had been troubling him for some time had just been satisfactorily 性質の／したい気がして of, and not a 影をつくる／尾行する, so far as he knew, lay upon his 商売／仕事 見通し. This 自然に brightened his cheek and lent a light to his 注目する，もくろむ. Then, hope is no mean beautifier, and this he 所有するd notwithstanding the 不平等 of years between himself and Paula. It was not, however, of 十分に 保証するd a nature to 妨げる him from starting at every sound from above, and 紅潮／摘発するing with やめる a disagreeable sense of betrayal when the door opened and Bertram entered the room, instead of the gentle and exquisite 存在 he had 推定する／予想するd.
“Uncle, I am so 十分な of happiness, I had to stop and bestow a 部分 of it upon you. Do you think any one could mistake the nature of 行方不明になる Stuyvesant’s feelings, who saw her last night?”
“Hardly,” was the smiling reply. “At all events I have not felt like wasting much but pleasant sympathy upon you. Your pathway to happiness looks 安全な・保証する, my boy.”
His 甥 gave him a wistful ちらりと見ること, but hid his thought whatever it was. “I am going to see her to-night,” 発言／述べるd he. “I am afraid my love is something like a 激流 that has once burst its 障壁; it cannot 残り／休憩（する） until it has worked its channel and won its rightful repose.”
“That is something the way with all love,” returned his uncle. “It may be dallied with while asleep, but once 誘発するd, better 会合，会う a lion in his fury or a tempest in its 急ぐ. Are you going to 実験（する） your hope, to-night?”
The young man 紅潮／摘発するd. “I cannot say.” But in another moment gayly 追加するd, “I only know that I am 用意が出来ている for any 緊急.”
“井戸／弁護士席, my boy, I wish you God-速度(を上げる）. If ever a man has won a 権利 to happiness, you are that man; and you shall enjoy it too, if any word or 活動／戦闘 of 地雷 can serve to 前進する it.”
“Thank you!” replied Bertram, and with a 有望な look around the apartment, 用意が出来ている to take his leave. “When I come 支援する,” he 発言／述べるd, with a touch of that manly naïveté to which I have before alluded, “I hope I shall not find you alone.”
Ignoring this wish which was re-echoed somewhat too 深く，強烈に within his own breast for light 表現, Mr. Sylvester …を伴ってd his 甥 to the 前線 door.
“Let us see what 肉親，親類d of a night it is,” 観察するd he, stepping out upon the stoop. “It is going to rain.”
“So it is,” returned Bertram, with a quick ちらりと見ること 総計費; “but I shall not let such a little fuss as that 阻止する me from 実行するing my 約束／交戦.” And bestowing a 迅速な nod upon his uncle, he bounded 負かす／撃墜する the step.
即時に a man who was loitering along the walk in 前線 of the house, stopped, as if struck by these simple words, turned, gave Bertram a quick look, and then with a sly ちらりと見ること 支援する at the open door where Mr. Sylvester still stood gazing at the lowering heavens, 始める，決める himself 慎重に to follow him.
Mr. Sylvester, who was too much pre-占領するd to 観察する this 怪しげな 活動／戦闘, remained for a moment 熟視する／熟考するing the sky; then with an aimless ちらりと見ること 負かす／撃墜する the avenue, during which his 注目する，もくろむ undoubtedly fell upon Bertram and the creeping 影をつくる／尾行する of a man behind him, の近くにd the door and returned to the library.
The sight of another’s joy has the 傾向 to either unduly depress the spirits or 大いに to elate them. When Paula （機の）カム into the room a few minutes later, it was to find Mr. Sylvester を待つing her with an 表現 that was almost radiant. It made her 義務 seem doubly hard, and she （機の）カム 今後 with the slow step of one who goes to 会合，会う or carry doom. He saw, and 即時に the light died out of his 直面する, leaving it one blank of despair. But controlling himself, he took her 冷淡な 手渡す in his, and looking 負かす／撃墜する upon her with a tender but 隠すd regard, asked in those low and tremulous トンs that 発揮するd such an 影響（力） upon her:
“Do I see before me my affectionate and much to be 心にいだくd child, or that still dearer 反対する of love and worship, which it shall be the delight of my life to （判決などを）下す truly and 深く，強烈に happy?”
“You see,” returned she, after a moment of silent emotion, “a girl without father or brother to advise her; who loves, or believes she does, a 広大な／多数の／重要な and noble man, but who is smitten with 恐れる also, she cannot tell why, and trembles to take a step to which no loving and 充てるd friend has 始める，決める the 調印（する） of his 是認.”
The clasp with which Mr. Sylvester held her 手渡す in his, 強化するd for an instant with irrepressible emotion, then slowly unloosed. 製図／抽選 支援する, he 調査するd her with 注目する，もくろむs that slowly filled with a bitter comprehension of her meaning.
“You are the only man,” continued she, with a ちらりと見ること of humble entreaty, “that has ever stood to me for a moment in the light of a relation. You have been a father to me in days gone by, and to you it therefore seems most natural for me to 控訴，上告 when a question comes up that either puzzles or 苦しめるs me. Mr. Sylvester, you have 申し込む／申し出d me your love and the 避難 of your home; if you say that in your judgment the counsel of all true friends would be for me to 受託する this love, then my 手渡す is yours and with it my heart; a heart that only hesitates because it would fain be sure it has the smile of heaven upon its every 誘発するing.”
“Paula!”
The 発言する／表明する was so strange she looked up to see if it really was Mr. Sylvester who spoke. He had sunk 支援する into a 議長，司会を務める and had covered his 直面する with his 手渡すs. With a cry she moved に向かって him, but he 動議d her 支援する.
“非難するd to be my own executioner!” he muttered. “Placed on the rack and 企て，努力，提案 to turn the wheel that shall wrench my own sinews! My God, ‘tis hard!”
She did not hear the words, but she saw the 活動／戦闘. Slowly the 血 left her cheek, and her 手渡す fell upon her swelling breast with a despairing gesture that would have smitten 行方不明になる Belinda to the heart, could she have seen it. “I have asked too much,” she whispered.
With a start Mr. Sylvester rose. “Paula,” said he, in a 厳しい and different トン, “is this 恐れる of which you speak, the offspring of your own instincts, or has it been engendered in your breast by the words of another?”
“My Aunt Belinda is in my 信用／信任, if it is she to whom you allude,” 再結合させるd she, 会合 his ちらりと見ること fully and bravely. “But from no lips but yours could any words proceed 有能な of 影響する／感情ing my 見積（る） of you as the one best qualified to make me happy.”
“Then it is my words alone that have awakened this 疑問, this 逮捕?”
“I have not spoken of 疑問,” said she, but her eyelids fell.
“No, thank God!” he passionately exclaimed. “And yet you feel it,” he went on more composedly. “I have 熟考する／考慮するd your 直面する too long and closely not to understand it.”
She put out her 手渡すs in 控訴，上告, but for once it passed unheeded.
“Paula,” said he, “you must tell me just what that 疑問 is; I must know what is passing in your mind. You say you love me—” he paused, and a tremble shook him from 長，率いる to foot, but he went inexorably on—“it is more than I had a 権利 to 推定する／予想する, and God knows I am 感謝する for the precious and inestimable boon, far as it is above my 砂漠s; but while loving me, you hesitate to give me your 手渡す. Why? What is the 指名する of the 疑問 that 乱すs that pure breast and 影響する／感情s your choice? Tell me, I must know.”
“You ask me to dissect my own heart!” she cried, quivering under the 拷問 of his ちらりと見ること; “how can I? What do I know of its secret springs or the terrors that 乱す its even beatings? I cannot 指名する my 恐れる; it has no 指名する, or if it has—Oh, sir!” she cried in a burst of 熱烈な longing, “your life has been one of 悲しみ and 失望; grief has touched you の近くに, and you might 井戸／弁護士席 be the melancholy and sombre man that all behold. I do not 縮む from grief; say that the only 影をつくる／尾行する that lies across your dungeon-door is that cast by the 広大な／多数の／重要な and heart-rending 悲しみs of your life, and without question and without 恐れる I enter that dungeon with you—”
The 手渡す he raised stopped her. “Paula,” cried he, “do you believe in repentance?”
The words struck her like a blow. 落ちるing slowly 支援する, she looked at him for an instant, then her 長，率いる sank on her breast.
“I know what your 憎悪 of sin is,” continued he. “I have seen your whole form tremble at the thought of evil. Is your belief in the redeeming 力／強力にする of God as 広大な／多数の／重要な as your recoil from the wrong that makes that redemption necessary?”
Quickly her 長，率いる raised, a light fell on her brow, and her lips moved in a vain 成果／努力 to utter what her 注目する，もくろむs unconsciously 表明するd.
“Paula, I would be unworthy the 指名する of a man, if with the consciousness of 所有するing a dark and evil nature, I strove by use of any hypocrisy or specious pretense at goodness, to 誘惑する to my 味方する one so exceptionally pure, beautiful and high-minded. The ravening wolf and the innocent lamb would be nothing to it. Neither would I for an instant be esteemed worthy of your regard, if in this hour of my 支持を得ようと努めるing there remained in my life the 影をつくる／尾行する of any latent wrong that might hereafter rise up and 圧倒する you. Whatever of wrong has ever been committed by me—and it is my 罰 that I must 認める before your pure 注目する，もくろむs that my soul is not spotless—was done in the past, and is known only to my own heart and the God who I reverently 信用 has long ago 容赦d me. The 影をつくる／尾行する is that of 悔恨, not of 恐れる, and the evil, one against my own soul, rather than against the life or fortunes of other men. Paula, such sins can be forgiven if one has a mind to comprehend the 誘惑s that beset men in their 早期に struggles. I have never forgiven myself, but—” He paused, looked at her for an instant, his 手渡す clenched over his heart, his whole noble form shaken by struggle, then said—“forgiveness 暗示するs no 約束, Paula; you shall never link yourself to a man who has been 強いるd to 屈服する his 長，率いる in shame before you, but by the mercy that 知らせるs that dear ちらりと見ること and trembling lip, do you think you can ever grow to 許す me?”
“Oh,” she cried, with a burst of sobs, violent as her grief and shame, “God be 慈悲の to me, as I am 慈悲の to those who repent of their sins and do good and not evil all the remaining days of their life.”
“I thought you would 許す me,” murmured he, looking 負かす／撃墜する upon her, as the miser 注目する，もくろむs the gold that has slipped from his 麻ひさせるd 手渡す. “Him whom the hard-hearted sinner and the hypocrite despise, God’s dearest lambs regard with mercy. I learned to 深い尊敬の念を抱く God before I knew you, Paula, but I learned to love Him in the light of your gentleness and your 信用. Rise up now and let me wipe away your 涙／ほころびs—my daughter.”
She sprang up as if stung. “No, no,” she cried, “not that; I cannot 耐える that yet. I must think, I must know what all this means,” and she laid her 手渡す upon her heart. “God surely does not give so much love for one’s undoing; if I were not 運命にあるd to 慰安 a life so saddened, He would have bequeathed me more pity and いっそう少なく—” The 解除するd 長，率いる fell, the word she would have uttered, stirred her bosom, but not her lips.
It was a 裁判，公判 to his strength, but his 会社／堅い man’s heart did not waver. “You do 慰安 me,” said he; “from 早期に morning to late night your presence is my 傷をいやす／和解させるing and my help, and will always be so, whatever may befal. A daughter can do much, my Paula.”
She took a step 支援する に向かって the door, her 注目する，もくろむs, dark with unfathomable impulses, flashing on him through the 涙／ほころびs that hung thickly on her 攻撃するs.
“Is it for your own sake or for 地雷, that you make use of that word?” said she.
He 召喚するd up his courage, met that searching ちらりと見ること with all its wild, bewildering beauty, and 答える／応じるd, “Can you ask, Paula?”
With a 解除する of her 長，率いる that gave an almost queenly stateliness to her form, she 前進するd a step, and 製図／抽選 a crumpled paper from her pocket, said, “When I went to my room last night, it was to read two letters, one from yourself, and one from Mr. Ensign. This is his, and a manly and noble letter it is too; but hearts have 権利 to hearts, and I was 強いるd to 辞退する his 嘆願（書）.” And with a reverent but inexorable 手渡す, she dropped the letter on the 燃やすing coals of the grate at their 味方する, and softly turned to leave the room.
“Paula!” With a bound the 厳しい and hitherto 強制的に repressed man, leaped to her 味方する. “My darling! my life!” and with a wild, uncontrollable impulse, he caught her for one breathless moment to his heart; then as suddenly 解放（する）d her, and laying his 手渡す in reverence on her brow, said softly, “Now go and pray, little one; and when you are やめる 静める, an hour hence or a week hence whichever it may be, come and tell me my 運命／宿命 as God and the angels 明らかにする／漏らす it to you.” And he smiled, and she saw his smile, and went out of the room softly, as one who treadeth upon 宗教上の ground.
Mr. Sylvester was considered by his friends and admirers as a proud man. If a 投票（する） had been cast の中で those who knew him best, as from what especial passion ありふれた to humanity he would soonest recoil, it would have been 全員一致で pronounced shame, and his own 手渡す would have 強調するd the judgment of his fellows. But shame which is open to the gaze of the whole world, 異なるs from that which is sacred to the 注目する，もくろむs of one human 存在, and that the one who lies nearest the heart.
As Paula’s 退却／保養地ing footsteps died away on the stairs, and he awoke to the 十分な consciousness that his secret was 株d by her whose love was his life, and whose good opinion had been his incentive and his pride, his first sensation was one of unmitigated anguish, but his next, strange to say, that of a restful 救済. He had cast aside the cloak he had hugged so closely to his breast these many years, and 陳列する，発揮するd to her 縮むing gaze the fox that was gnawing at his 決定的なs; and Spartan though he was, the dew that had filled her loving 注目する，もくろむs was balm to him. And not only that; he had won （人命などを）奪う，主張する to the 肩書を与える of true man. Her regard, if regard it remained, was no longer an airy fabric built upon a plausible seeming, but a 会社／堅い structure with knowledge for its 創立／基礎. “I shall not live to whisper, ‘If she knew my whole life, would she love me so 井戸／弁護士席?’ ”
His first marriage had been so wholly uncongenial and devoid of sympathy, that his greatest longing in 関係 with a fresh 契約, was to enjoy the 十分な happiness of perfect union and 相互の 信用; and though he could never have 召喚するd up courage to take her into his 信用／信任, unsolicited, now that it had been done he would not have it undone, no, not if by the doing he had lost her 信用／信任 and affection.
But something told him he had not lost it. That out of the 不明瞭 and the shock of this very 発見, a new and deeper love would spring, which having its birth in human frailty and human repentance, would 伸び（る） in the actual what it lost in the ideal, bringing to his 疲れた／うんざりした, 苦しむing and yearning man’s nature, the honest help of a strong and loving sympathy, growing 信用, and sweetest because wisest 激励.
It was therefore, with a growing sense of 深い unfathomable 慰安, and a reverent thankfulness for the mercies of God, that he sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 idly watching the rise and 落ちる of the golden 炎上s above the ぱたぱたするing ashes of his 競争相手’s letter, and dreaming with a hallowing sense of his unworthiness, upon the possible bliss of coming days. Happiness in its truest and most serene sense was so new to him, it 影響する／感情d him like the presence of something strangely 命令（する）ing. He was awe-struck before it, and unconsciously 屈服するd his 長，率いる at its contemplation. Only his 注目する，もくろむs betrayed the peace that comes with all 広大な／多数の／重要な joy, his 注目する，もくろむs and perhaps the faint, almost unearthly smile that flitted across his mouth, 乱すing its 会社／堅い line and making his 直面する for all its 必然的な 表現 of melancholy, one that his mother would have loved to look upon. “Paula!” （機の）カム now and then in a reverent, yearning accent from between his lips, and once a low, “Thank God!” which showed that he was praying.
Suddenly he rose; a more human mood had 始める，決める in, and he felt the necessity of 保証するing himself that it was really he upon whom the dreary past had の近くにd, and a 未来 of such possible brightness opened. He walked about the room, 調査するing the rich articles within it, as the possible 所持品 of the beautiful woman he adored; he stood and pictured her as coming into the door as his wife, and before he realized what he was doing, had planned 確かな changes he would make in his home to adapt it to the wants of her young and growing mind, when with a strange suddenness, the door upon which he was gazing flew 支援する, and Bertram Sylvester entered just as he had come from the street. He looked so haggard, so wild, so little the picture of himself as he 投機・賭けるd 前へ／外へ a couple of hours before, that Mr. Sylvester started, and forgetting his happiness in his alarm, asked in a トン of 狼狽:
“What has happened? Has 行方不明になる Stuyvesant—”
Bertram’s 手渡す went up as if his uncle had touched him upon a festering 負傷させる. “Don’t!” gasped he, and 前進するing to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sat 負かす／撃墜する and buried his 直面する for a moment in his 武器, then rose, and 召喚するing up a 確かな manly dignity that became him 井戸／弁護士席, met Mr. Sylvester’s 注目する，もくろむ with 軍隊d calmness, and 問い合わせd:
“Did you know there was a どろぼう in our bank, Uncle Edward?”
“Foul 行為s will rise,
Though all the world o’erwhelm them, to men’s 注目する，もくろむs.”—Hamlet.
Mr. Sylvester towered on his 甥 with an 表現 such as few men had ever seen even on his powerful and 命令（する）ing 直面する.
“What do you mean?” asked he, and his 発言する／表明する rang like a clarion through the room.
Bertram trembled and for a moment stood aghast, the ready 紅潮／摘発する bathing his brow with 燃やすing crimson. “I mean,” stammered he, with difficulty 回復するing himself, “that when Mr. Stuyvesant （機の）カム to open his 私的な box in the bank to-day, that he not only 設立する its lock had been tampered with, but that money and 価値のあるs to the 量 of some twelve hundred dollars were 行方不明の from の中で its contents.”
“What?”
The 表現 which had made Mr. Sylvester’s brow so terrible had 消えるd, but his wonder remained.
“It is impossible,” he 宣言するd. “Our 丸天井s are too 井戸／弁護士席 watched for any such thing to occur. He has made some mistake; a 強盗 of that nature could not take place without （犯罪，病気などの）発見.”
“It would seem not, and yet the fact remains. Mr. Stuyvesant himself 知らせるd me of it, to-night. He is not a careless man, nor 無謀な in his 声明s. Some one has robbed the bank and it remains with us to find out who.”
Mr. Sylvester, who had been standing all this while, sat 負かす／撃墜する like a man dazed, the wild lost look on Bertram’s 直面する daunting him with a fearful premonition. “There are but four men who have 接近 to the 丸天井 where the boxes are kept,” said he: then quickly, “Why did Mr. Stuyvesant wait till to-night to speak to you? Why did he not 通知する us at once of a loss so important for us to know?”
The 紅潮／摘発する on Bertram’s brow slowly 沈下するd, giving way to a 安定した pallor. “He waited to be sure,” said he. “He had a memorandum at home which he 願望（する）d to 協議する; he was not ready to make any 無分別な 声明: he is a thinking man and more considerate than many of his friends are apt to imagine. If the lock had not been 設立する open he would have thought with you that he had made some mistake; if he had not 行方不明になるd from the box some of its contents, he would have considered the 条件 of the lock the result of some oversight on his own part or of some mistake on the part of another, but the two facts together were damning and could 軍隊 upon him but one 結論. Uncle,” said he, with a straightforward look into Mr. Sylvester’s countenance, “Mr. Stuyvesant knows as 井戸／弁護士席 as we do who are the men who have 接近 to the 丸天井s. As you say, the 開始 of a box during 商売／仕事 hours and the abstracting from it of papers or 価値のあるs by any one who has not such 接近, would be impossible. Only Hopgood, you and myself, and かもしれない Folger, could find either time or 適切な時期 for such a piece of work; while after 商売／仕事 hours, the same four, minus Folger who contents himself with knowing the combination of the inner 安全な, could open the 丸天井s even in 事例／患者 of an 緊急. Now of the four 指名するd, two are above 疑惑. I might almost say three, for Hopgood is not a man it is 平易な to 不信. One alone, then, of all the men whom Mr. Stuyvesant is in the habit of 会合 at the Bank, is open to a 疑問. A young man, uncle, whose rising has been 早い, whose hopes have been lofty, whose life may or may not be known to himself as pure, but which in the 注目する，もくろむs of a 円熟したd man of the world might easily be questioned, just because its hopes are so lofty and its means for 達成するing them so 限られた／立憲的な.”
“Bertram!” sprang from Mr. Sylvester’s white lips.
But the young man raised his 手渡す with almost a 命令（する）ing gesture. “Hush,” said he, “no sympathy or surprise. Facts like these have to be met with silent endurance, as we walk up to the mouth of the 大砲 we cannot 避ける, or 明らかにする our breast to the thrust of the bayonet gleaming before our 注目する，もくろむs.—I would not have you think,” he somewhat hurriedly 追求するd, “that Mr. Stuyvesant insinuated anything of the 肉親，親類d, but his daughter was not 現在の in the parlor, and—” A sigh, almost a gasp finished the 宣告，判決.
“Bertram!” again exclaimed his uncle, this time with some 当局 in his 発言する／表明する. “The shock of this 発見 has unnerved you. You 行為／法令／行動する like a man 有能な of 存在 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. That is 簡単に preposterous. One half hour’s conversation with Mr. Stuyvesant on my part will 納得させる him, if he needs 納得させるing, which I do not believe, that whoever is unworthy of 信用 in our bank, you are not the man.”
Bertram raised his 長，率いる with a gleam of hope, but 即時に dropped it again with a despairing gesture that made his uncle frown.
“I did not know that you were inclined to be so pusillanimous,” cried Mr. Sylvester; “and in presence of a 敵 so unsubstantial as this you have conjured up almost out of nothing. If the bank has been robbed, it cannot be difficult to find the どろぼう. I will order in 探偵，刑事s to-morrow. We will 持つ／拘留する a board of 調査, and the 犯人 shall be unmasked; that is, if he is one of the 従業員s of the bank, which it is very hard to believe.”
“Very, and which, if true, would make it unadvisable in us to give the alarm that any public 対策 taken could not fail to do.”
“The 調査 shall be 私的な, and the 探偵，刑事s, men who can be 信用d to keep their 商売／仕事 secret.”
“How can any 調査 be 私的な? Uncle, we are treading on delicate ground, and have a 仕事 before us 要求するing 広大な／多数の／重要な tact and discretion. If the 安全な had only been 強襲，強姦d, or there were any 証拠s of 押し込み強盗 to be seen! But we surely should have heard of it from some one of the men, if anything unusual had been 観察するd. Hopgood would have spoken at least.”
“Yes, Hopgood would have spoken.”
The トン in which this was uttered made Bertram look up. “You agree with me, then, that Hopgood is 絶対 to be relied upon?”
“絶対.” A faint 紅潮／摘発する on Mr. Sylvester’s 直面する lent 軍隊 to this 声明.
“He could not be beguiled or 軍隊d by another man to 明らかにする／漏らす the combination, or to relax his watch over the 丸天井s ゆだねるd to his keeping?”
“No.”
“He is alone with the 丸天井s where the boxes are kept for an hour or two in the 早期に morning!”
“Yes, and has been for three years. Hopgood is honesty itself.”
“And so are Folger and Jessup and Watson,” exclaimed Bertram emphatically.
“Yes,” his uncle 認める, with equal 強調.
“It is a mystery,” Bertram 宣言するd; “and one I 恐れる that will undo me.”
“Nonsense!” broke 前へ／外へ somewhat impatiently from Mr. Sylvester’s lips; “there is no 推論する／理由 at this time for any such 結論. If there is a どろぼう in the bank he can be 設立する; if the 強盗 was committed by an 部外者, he may still be discovered. If he is not, if the mystery 残り／休憩（する）s forever unexplained, you have your character, Bertram, a character as spotless as that of any of your fellows, whom we regard as above 疑惑. A man is not going to be 非難するd by such a 裁判官 of human nature as Mr. Stuyvesant, just because a mysterious 罪，犯罪 has been committed, to which the circumstances of his position alone （判決などを）下す it possible for him to be party. You might 同様に say that Jessup and Folger and Watson—yes, or myself, would in that 事例／患者 lose his 信用／信任. They are in the bank, and are 絶えず in the habit of going to the 丸天井s.”
“非，不，無 of those gentlemen want to marry his daughter,” murmured Bertram. “It is not the director I 恐れる, but the father. I have so little to bring her. Only my character and my devotion.”
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, pluck up courage, my boy. I have hopes yet that the whole 事柄 can be referred to some mistake easily explainable when once it is discovered. Mistakes, even amongst the honest and the judicious, are not so uncommon as one is apt to imagine. I, myself, have known of one which if providence had not 干渉するd, might have led to 疑問s seemingly as inconsistent as yours. To-morrow we will consider the question at length. To-night—井戸／弁護士席, Bertram, what is it?”
The young man started and dropped his 注目する，もくろむs, which during the last words of his uncle had been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon his 直面する with strange and 侵入するing 調査. “Nothing,” said he, “that is, nothing more;” and rose as if to leave.
But Mr. Sylvester put out his 手渡す and stopped him. “There is something,” said he. “I have seen it in your 直面する ever since you entered this room. What is it?”
The young man drew a 深い breath and leaned 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. Mr. Sylvester watched him with growing pallor. “You are 権利,” murmured his 甥 at last; “there is something more, and it is only 司法（官） that you should hear it. I have had two adventures to-night; one やめる apart from my conversation with Mr. Stuyvesant. Heaven that watches above us, has seen fit to 蓄積する difficulties in my path, and this last, perhaps, is the least explainable and the hardest to 遭遇（する）.”
“What do you allude to?” cried his uncle, imperatively; “I have had an evening of too much agitation to 耐える suspense with equanimity. Explain yourself.”
“It will not take long,” said the other; “a few words will 明らかにする／漏らす to you the position in which I stand. Let me relate it in the form of a narrative. You know what a dark 部分 of the 封鎖する that is in which Mr. Stuyvesant’s house is 据えるd. A man might hide in any of the areas along there, without 存在 観察するd by you unless he made some sound to attract your attention. I was, therefore, more alarmed than surprised when, すぐに after leaving Mr. Stuyvesant’s dwelling, I felt a 手渡す laid on my shoulder, and turning, beheld a dark 人物／姿／数字 at my 味方する, of an 外見 calculated to 誘発する any man’s 逮捕. He was tall, unkempt, with profuse 耐えるd, and 注目する，もくろむs that glared even in the 不明瞭 of his surroundings, with a feverish intensity. ‘You are Mr. Sylvester,’ said he, with a look of a wild animal ready to pounce upon his prey. ‘Yes,’ said I, involuntarily stepping 支援する, ‘I am Mr. Sylvester.’ ‘I want to speak to you,’ exclaimed he, with a 急ぐ of words as though a stream had broken loose; ‘now, at once, on 商売／仕事 that 関心s you. Will you listen?’
“I thought of the only 商売／仕事 that seemed to 関心 me then, and starting still さらに先に 支援する, 調査するd him with surprise. ‘I don’t know you,’ said I; ‘what 商売／仕事 can you have with me?’ ‘Will you step into some place where it is warm and find out?’ he asked, shivering in his thin cloak, but not abating a 手早く書き留める of his 切望. ‘Go on before me,’ said I, ‘and we will see.’ He 従うd at once, and in this way we reached Beale’s Coffee-Room, where we went in. ‘Now,’ said I, ‘out with what you have to say and be quick about it. I have no time to listen to nonsense and no heart to …に出席する to it.’ His 注目する，もくろむ brightened; he did not cast a ちらりと見ること at the smoking victuals about him, though I knew he was hungry as a dog. ‘It is no nonsense,’ said he, ‘that I have to communicate to you.’ And then I saw he had once been a gentleman. ‘For two years and a half have I been searching for you,’ he went on, ‘in order that I might 解任する to your mind a little 出来事/事件. You remember the afternoon of February, the twenty-fifth, two years ago?’
“‘No,’ said I, in 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise, for his whole countenance was 紅潮／摘発するd with 見込み. ‘What was there about that day that I should remember it?’ He smiled and bent his 直面する nearer to 地雷. ‘Don’t you recollect a little conversation you had in a small eating-house in Dey Street, with a gentleman of a high-sounding 発言する／表明する to whom you were 強いるd continually to say ‘hush!’“ I 星／主役にするd at the man, as you may believe, with some notion of his 存在 a wandering lunatic. ‘I have never taken a meal in any eating-house in Dey Street,’ I 宣言するd, 動議ing to a waiter to approach us. The man 観察するing it, turned 速く upon me. ‘Do you think I care for any such petty fuss as that?’ asked he, 示すing the rather わずかに built man I had called to my 救助（する）, while he covertly 熟考する／考慮するd my 直面する to 観察する the 影響 of his words.
“I started. I could not help it; this use of an 表現 almost peculiar to myself, 保証するd me that the man knew me better than I supposed. Involuntarily I waved the waiter 支援する and turned upon the man with an 問い合わせing look.
“‘I thought you might consider it 価値（がある） your while to listen,’ said he, smiling with the 空気／公表する of one who has or thinks he has a 支配する upon you. Then suddenly, ‘You are a rich man, are you not? a proud man and an 栄誉（を受ける）d one. You 持つ／拘留する a position of 信用 and are considered worthy of it; how would you like men to know that you once committed a mean and dirty trick; that those white 手渡すs that have the 扱うing of such large 基金s at 現在の, have in days gone by been known to 下落する into such 基金s a little too 深く，強烈に; that, in short, you, Bertram Sylvester, cashier of the Madison Bank, and looking 今後 to no one knows what 未来 栄誉（を受ける）s and emoluments, have been in a position better ふさわしい to a felon’s 独房 than the 信用d スパイ／執行官 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 豊富な 会社／団体?’
“I did not collar him; I was too dumb-stricken for any such 陳列する，発揮する of indignation. I 簡単に 星／主役にするd, feeling somewhat alarmed as I remembered my late interview with Mr. Stuyvesant, and considered the 可能性 of a 陰謀（を企てる） 存在 formed against me. He smiled again at the 影響 he had produced, and drew me into a corner of the room where we sat 負かす／撃墜する. ‘I am going to tell you a story,’ said he, ‘just to show you what a good memory I have. One day, a year and more ago, I sauntered into an eating-house on Dey Street. I have not always been what you see me now, though to tell you the truth, I was but little better off at the time of which I speak, except that I did have a 薄暗い or so in my pocket, and could buy a meal of victuals—if I wished.’ And his 注目する，もくろむs roamed for the first time to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs stretching out before him 負かす／撃墜する the room. ‘The proprietor was an 知識 of 地雷, and finding I was sleepy 同様に as hungry, let me go into a 確かな dark pantry, where I curled up まっただ中に all sorts of old rubbish and went to sleep. I was awakened by the sound of 発言する／表明するs talking very 真面目に. The closet in which I was hidden was a 一時的な 事件／事情／状勢 built up of loose boards, and the talk of a couple of men seated against it was 平易な enough to be heard. Do you want to know what that conversation was?’
“My curiosity was roused by this time and I said yes. If this was a 陰謀（を企てる） to だまし取る money from me, it was undeniably better for me to know upon just what 創立／基礎s it 残り／休憩（する）d. I thought the man looked surprised, but with an aplomb difficult to believe assumed, he went on to say, ‘The 発言する／表明するs gave me my only means of 裁判官ing of the age, character, or position of the men conversing, but I have a quick ear, and my memory is never at fault. From the slow, broken, nervously anxious トン of one of the men, I made up my mind that he was 年輩の, hard up, and not over scrupulous; the other 発言する／表明する was that of a gentleman, musical and yet pronounced, and not easily forgotten, as you see, sir. The first words I heard 誘発するd me and 納得させるd me it was 価値（がある） while to listen. They were uttered by the gentleman. ‘You come to me with such a dirty piece of 商売／仕事! What 権利 have you to suppose I would hearken to you for an instant!’ ‘The 権利,’ returned the other, ‘of knowing you have not been above doing dirty work in your life time.’ The partition creaked at that, as though one of the two had started 今後, but I didn’t hear any reply made to this strange 告訴，告発. ‘Do you think,’ the same 発言する／表明する went on, ‘that I do not know where the five thousand dollars （機の）カム from which you gave me for that first 憶測? I knew it when I took it, and if I hadn’t been sure the 操作／手術 would turn out fortunately, you would never have been the man you are to-day. It （機の）カム out of 基金s ゆだねるd to you, and was not the gift of a 親族 as you would have made me believe.’ ‘Good heaven!’ exclaimed the other, after a silence that was very expressive just then and there, ‘and you let me—’ ‘Oh we won’t go into that,’ interrupted the いっそう少なく cultivated 発言する／表明する. ‘All you 手配中の，お尋ね者 was a start, to make you the successful man you have since become. I never worried much about morals, and I don’t worry about them now, only when you say you won’t do a thing likely to make my fortune, just because it is not 完全に 解放する／自由な from reproach, I say, remember what I know about you, and don’t talk virtue to me.’
“‘I am rightly punished,’ （機の）カム from the other, in a トン that 証明するd him to be a man more ready to do a wrong thing than to 直面する the 告訴，告発 of it. ‘If I ever did what you suppose, the repentance that has embittered all my success, and the position in which you have this day placed me, is surely an ample atonement.’ ‘Will you do what I request?’ 問い合わせd the other, giving little 注意する to this 表現 of 悲惨, of which I on the contrary took special 注意する. ‘No,’ was the energetic reply; ‘because I am not spotless it is no 調印する that I will wade into filth. I will give you money as I have done 得点する／非難する／２０s of times before, but I will lend my 手渡す to no 計画／陰謀 which is likely to throw discredit on me or 地雷. Were you not connected to me in the way in which you are—’ ‘You would 追求する the 計画／陰謀,’ interrupted the other; ‘it is because you know that I cannot talk, that you dare repudiate it. 井戸／弁護士席 I will go to one—’ ‘You shall not,’ （機の）カム in short quick トンs, just such トンs as you used to me, sir, when we first entered this room. ‘You shall leave the country before you do anything more, or say anything more, to 妥協 me or yourself. I may have done wrong in my day, but that is no 推論する／理由 why I should 苦しむ for it at your 手渡すs, tempter of 青年, and deceiver of your own flesh and 血! You shall never bring 支援する those days to me again; they are buried, and have been stamped out of sight by many an honest 取引，協定ing since, and many as I 信用 before God, good and 英貨の／純銀の 活動／戦闘. I have long since begun a new life; a life of 栄誉（を受ける）, and pure, if successful, 取引，協定ing. Not only my own happiness, but that of one who should be considered by you, depends upon my 持続するing that life to the end, unshadowed by unholy remembrances, and unharrassed by any such proffers as you have 推定するd to make to me here to-day. If you want a few thousand dollars to leave the country, say so, but never again 推定する to 感情を害する／違反する my ears, or those of any one else we may know, with any such words as you have made use of to-day.’ And the spiritless creature 沈下するd, sir, and said no more to that rich, 栄誉（を受ける）d, and successful man who was so 極度の慎重さを要する to even the imputation of 犯罪.
“But I am not spiritless and just where he dropped the 事件／事情／状勢, I took it up. ‘Here is a chance for me to turn an honest penny,’ thought I, and with a 審議 little to be 推定する／予想するd of me, perhaps, 始める，決める myself to 位置／汚点／見つけ出す that man and make the most out of the 事柄 I could. Unfortunately I lost the 適切な時期 of seeing his 直面する. I was too anxious to catch every word they uttered, to やめる my place of concealment till their conversation was 結論するd, and then I was too late to be sure which of the many men leaving the building before me was the one I was after. The waiters were too busy to talk, and the proprietor himself had taken no notice. Happily as I have before said, I never forget 発言する／表明するs; moreover one of the two （衆議院の）議長s had made use of a phrase peculiar enough to serve as a 手がかり（を与える） to his 身元. It was in answer to some parting 脅し of the older man, and will remind you of an 表現 uttered by yourself an hour or so ago. ‘Do you suppose I will let such a little fuss as that 阻止する me?’ It was the cue to his speech, by which I ーするつもりであるd to 追跡（する） out my man from amongst the rich, the 信用d and the 影響力のある persons of this city, and when 設立する, to 持つ／拘留する him.’
“‘And you think you have done this?’ said I, too conscious of the possible 逮捕する about my feet to be 簡単に angry. ‘I know it,’ said he; ‘every word you have uttered since we have been here has made me more and more 確かな of the fact. I could 断言する to your 発言する／表明する, and as to your use of that tell-tale word, it was not till I thought to 問い合わせ of a 確かな wide-awake fellow 負かす／撃墜する town, who amongst our 商売／仕事 men were in the habit of using that 表現, and was told Mr. Sylvester of the Madison Bank, that I was enabled to 跡をつける you. I know I have got my 手渡す on my man at last and—’ He looked 負かす／撃墜する at his thread-明らかにする coat and around at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs with their smoking dishes, and left me to draw my own 結論.
“Uncle, there are crises in life which no former experience teaches you how to 会合，会う. I had arrived at such a one. Perhaps you can understand me when I say I was 井戸／弁護士席 nigh appalled. 否定 of what was imputed to me might be 知恵 and might not. I felt the coil of a deadly serpent about me, and knew not whether it was best to struggle or to 簡単に 服従させる／提出する. The man 公式文書，認めるd the 影響 he had made and complacently 倍のd his 武器. He was of a nervous organization and 所有するd an 注目する，もくろむ like a hungry wolf, but he could wait. ‘This is a pretty story,’ said I at last, and I 拒絶する it altogether. ‘I am an honest man and have always been so; you will have to give up your hopes of making anything out of me.’ ‘Then you are willing,’ said he, ‘that I should repeat this story to one of the directors of your bank, whom I know?’
“I looked at him; he returned my gaze with a 冷淡な nonchalence more suggestive of a 深い laid 目的, than even his previous ちらりと見ること of feverish 決意. I すぐに let my 注目する，もくろむ run over his scanty 着せる／賦与するing and loose flowing hair and 耐えるd. ‘Yes,’ said I, with as much sarcasm as I knew how to assume, ‘if you dare 危険 the consequences, I think I may.’ He at once drew himself up. ‘You think,’ said he, ‘that you have a ありふれた-place adventurer to を取り引きする; that my 外見 is going to 証言する in your 好意; that you have but to 否定する any 告訴，告発 which such a hungry-looking, tattered wretch as I, may make, and that I shall be ignominiously kicked out of the presence into which I have 軍隊d myself; that in short I have been building my 城 in the 空気／公表する. Mr. Sylvester, I am a poor devil but I am no fool. When I left Dey Street on the twenty-fifth of February two years ago, it was with a 調印（する）d paper in my pocket, in which was inscribed all that I had heard on that day. This I took to a lawyer’s office, and not 存在, as I have before said, やめる as impecunious in those days as at 現在の, 後継するd in getting the lawyer, whom I took care should be a most respectable man, to draw up a paper to the 影響 that I had ゆだねるd him with this 声明—of whose contents he however knew nothing—on such a day and hour, to which paper a gentleman then 現在の, 同意d at my respectful solicitation to affix his 指名する as 証言，証人／目撃する, which gentleman, strange to say, has since 証明するd to be a director of the bank of which you are the 現在の cashier, and その結果 the very man of all others best adapted to open the paper whose 調印（する） you profess to be so willing to see broken.’
“‘His 指名する!’ It was all that I could say. ‘Stuyvesant,’ cried the man, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing me with his 注目する，もくろむ in which I in vain sought for some 調印するs of secret 疑問 or unconscious wavering. I rose; the position in which I 設立する myself was too 圧倒的な for instant 決定／判定勝ち（する）. I needed time for reflection, かもしれない advice—from you. A 決意／決議 to 勇敢に立ち向かう the devil must be 設立するd on something more solid than impulse, to 持つ／拘留する its own unmoved. I only stopped to utter one final word and ask one 主要な question. ‘You are a smart man,’ said I, ‘and you are also a villain. Your smartness would give you food and drink, if you 演習d it in a manner worthy of a man, but your villainy if 固執するd in, will 結局 略奪する you of both, and bring you to the 刑務所，拘置所’s 独房 or the hangman’s gallows. As for myself, I 固執する in 説 that I am now and always have been an honest man, whatever you may have overheard or find yourself 有能な of 断言するing to. Yet a 嘘（をつく） is an inconvenient thing to have uttered against you at any time, and I may want to see you again; if I do, where shall I find you?’ He thrust his 手渡す into his pocket and drew out a small slip of 倍のd paper, which he passed to me with a 屈服する that Chesterfield would have admired. ‘You will find it written within,’ said he ‘I shall look for you any time to-morrow, up to seven o’clock. At that hour the lawyer of whom I have spoken, sends the 声明 which he has in his 所有／入手 to Mr. Stuyvesant.’ I nodded my assent, and he moved slowly に向かって the door. As he did so, his 注目する，もくろむs fell upon a roll of bread lying on a 反対する. I at once stepped 今後 and bought it. Vile as he was, and deadly as was the snare he 熟視する／熟考するd 製図／抽選 about me, I could not see that wolfish look of hunger, and not 申し込む／申し出 him something to 緩和する it. He took the loaf from my 手渡すs and bit greedily into it but suddenly paused, and shook his 長，率いる with a look like self-reproach , and thrusting the loaf under his arm, turned に向かって the door with the quick 活動／戦闘 of one escaping. 即時に, and before he was out of sight or 審理，公聴会, I drew the attention of the proprietor to him. ‘Do you see that man?’ I asked. ‘He has been 試みる／企てるing a system of ゆすり，恐喝 upon me.’ And 満足させるd with thus having 供給するd a 証言，証人／目撃する able of identifying the man, in 事例／患者 of an 緊急, I left the building.
“And now you know it all,” 結論するd he; and the silence that followed the utterance of those simple words, was a silence that could be felt.
* * * * * * *
“Bertram?”
The young man started from his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd position, and his 注目する，もくろむs slowly 横断するd toward his uncle.
“Have you that slip of paper which the man gave you before 出発／死ing?”
“Yes,” said he.
“Let me have it, if you please.”
The young man with an agitated look, 急落（する），激減（する）d his 手渡す into his pocket, drew out the small 公式文書，認める and laid it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する between them. Mr. Sylvester let it 嘘（をつく）, and again there was a silence.
“If this had happened at any other time,” Bertram 追求するd, “one could afford to let the man have his say; but now, just as this other mystery has come up—”
“I don’t believe in submitting to ゆすり，恐喝,” （機の）カム from his uncle in short, quick トンs.
Bertram gave a start. “You then advise me to leave him alone?” asked he, with unmistakable emotion.
His uncle dropped the 手渡す which till now he had held before his 直面する, and あわてて 直面するd his 甥. “You will have enough to do to …に出席する to the other 事柄 without bestowing any time or attention upon this. The man that robbed Mr. Stuyvesant’s box, can be 設立する and must. It is the one 不可欠の 商売／仕事 to which I now 委任する／代表 you. No 量 of money and no 量 of diligence is to be spared. I rely on you to carry the 事件／事情／状勢 to a successful termination. Will you 請け負う the 仕事?”
“Can you ask?” murmured the young man, with a shocked look at his uncle’s changed 表現.
“As to this other 事柄, we will let it 残り／休憩（する） for to-night. To-morrow’s 発覚s may be more 都合のよい than we 推定する／予想する. At all events let us try and get a little 残り／休憩（する） now; I am sure we are both in a 条件 to need it.”
Bertram rose. “I am at your 命令（する）,” said he, and moved to go. Suddenly he turned, and the two men stood 直面する to 直面する. “I have no wish,” 追求するd he, “to be relieved of my 重荷（を負わせる） at the expense of any one else. If it is to be borne by any one, let it be carried by him who is young and stalwart enough to 支える it.” And his 手渡す went out involuntarily に向かって his uncle.
Mr. Sylvester took that 手渡す and 注目する，もくろむd his 甥 long and 真面目に. Bertram thought he was going to speak, and 神経d himself to 会合，会う with fortitude whatever might be said. But the lips which Mr. Sylvester had opened, の近くにd 堅固に, and contenting himself with a mere wring of his 甥’s 手渡す, he 許すd him to go. The slip of paper remained upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する unopened.
* * * * * * *
That night as Paula lay slumbering on her pillow, a sound passed through the house. It was like a quick irrepressible cry of desolation, and the poor child 審理，公聴会 it, started, thinking her 指名する had been called. But when she listened, all was still, and believing she had dreamed, she turned her 直面する upon her pillow, and softly murmuring the 指名する that was dearest to her in all the world, fell again into a 平和的な sleep.
But he whose 発言する／表明する had uttered that cry in the dreary emptiness of the 広大な／多数の／重要な parlors below, slept not.
“Two maidens by one fountain’s joyous brink,
And one was sad and one had 原因（となる） for sadness.”
Cicely Stuyvesant waiting for her father at the foot of the stairs, on the morning after these occurrences, was a pretty and a touching spectacle. She had not slept very 井戸／弁護士席 the night before, and her brow showed 調印するs of trouble and so did her trembling lips. She held in her 手渡す a letter which she twirled about with very unsteady fingers. The morning was 有望な, but she did not seem to 観察する it; the 空気／公表する was fresh, but it did not seem to invigorate her. A rose-leaf of care lay on the tremulous waters of her soul, and her 極度の慎重さを要する nature thrilled under it.
“Why does he not come?” she whispered, looking again at the letter’s inscription.
It was in Mr. Sylvester’s handwriting, and ought not to have occasioned her any uneasiness, but her father had intimated a wish the night before, that she should not come 負かす／撃墜する into the parlor if Bertram called, and—Her thoughts paused there, but she was anxious about the letter and wished her father would 急いで.
Let us look at the little lady. She had been so 有望な and lovesome yesterday at this time. Never a maiden in all this 広大な／多数の／重要な city of ours had shown a sweeter or more etherial smile. At once radiant and reserved, she flashed on the 注目する，もくろむ and trembled from the しっかり掴む like some dainty 熱帯の creature as yet 未使用の to our stranger clime. Her father had 調査するd her with satisfaction, and her lover—oh, that we were all young again to experience that leap of the heart with which 青年 会合，会うs and 認めるs the 甘い perfections of the woman it adores! But a もや had obscured the radiance of her 面, and she looks very sad as she stands in her father’s hall this morning, leaning her cheek against the banister, and thinking of the night when three years ago, she ぐずぐず残るd in that very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and watched the form of the young musician go by her and disappear in the 不明瞭 of the night, as she then thought forever. Joy had come to her by such slow steps and after such long waiting. Hope had burst upon her so brilliantly, and with such a 迅速な 約束 of culmination. She thrilled as she thought how short a time ago it was, since she leaned upon Bertram’s arm and dropped her 注目する，もくろむs before his gaze.
The 外見 of her father at length 誘発するd her. 紅潮／摘発するing わずかに, she held the letter に向かって him.
“A letter for you, papa. I thought you might like to read it before you went out.”
Mr. Stuyvesant, who for an hour or more had been frowning over his morning paper with a 安定した pertinacity that left more than the usual 量 of wrinkles upon his brow, started at the wistful トン of this 告示 from his daughter’s lips, and taking the letter from her 手渡す, stepped into the parlor to peruse it. It was, as the handwriting 宣言するd, from Mr. Sylvester, and ran thus:
“Dear Mr. Stuyvesant:
“I have heard of your loss and am astounded. Though the Bank is not liable for any 事故 to 信用s of this nature, both Bertram and myself are 決定するd to make every 成果／努力 possible, to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する and punish the man who either through our 怠慢，過失, or by means of the 適切な時期s afforded him under our 現在の system of 管理／経営, has been able to commit this 強盗 upon your 影響s. We therefore request that you will 会合，会う us at the bank this morning at as 早期に an hour as practicable, there to 補助装置 us in making such 調査s and 学校／設けるing such 対策, as may be considered necessary to the 即座の attainment of the 反対する 願望（する）d.
“Respectfully yours,
“Edward Sylvester.”
“Is it anything serious?” asked his daughter, coming into the parlor and looking up into his 直面する with a strange wistfulness he could not fail to 発言／述べる.
Mr. Stuyvesant gave her a quick ちらりと見ること, shook his 長，率いる with some nervousness and あわてて pocketed the epistle. “商売／仕事,” mumbled he, “商売／仕事.” And ignoring the sigh that escaped her lips, began to make his 準備s for going at once 負かす／撃墜する town.
He was always an ぎこちない man at such 事柄s, and it was her habit to afford him what 援助 she could. This she now did, lending her 手渡す to help him on with his overcoat, rising on tip-toe to tie his muffler, and bending her 有望な 長，率いる to see that his galoshes were 適切に fastened; her charming 直面する with its far-away look, 向こうずねing strangely 甘い in the 薄暗い hall, in contrast with his 厳しい and 古風な countenance.
He watched her carefully but with seeming 無関心／冷淡 till all was done and he stood ready to 出発／死, then in an ぎこちない enough way—he was not accustomed to bestow endearments—drew her to him and kissed her on the forehead; after which he turned about and 出発／死d without a word to season or explain this unwonted manifestation of tenderness.
A kiss was an unusual occurrence in that confiding but undemonstrative 世帯, and the little maiden trembled. “Something is wrong,” she murmured half to herself, half to the 薄暗い vista of the lonely parlor, where but a night or so ago had stood the beloved form of him, who, bury the thought as she would, had become, if indeed he had not always been, the beginning and the ending of all her maidenly dreams: “what? what?” And her young heart swelled painfully as she realized like many a woman before her, that whatever might be her 疑問s, 恐れるs, anguish or suspense, nothing remained for her but silence and a tedious waiting for others to 認める her 悲惨 and speak.
一方／合間 how was it with her dearest friend and 確信して, Paula? The morning, as I have already 宣言するd, was 有望な and exceptionally beautiful. 日光 filled the 空気／公表する and freshness invigorated the 微風. Cicely was blind to it all, but as Paula looked from her window 準備の to going below, a の近くに 観察者／傍聴者 might have perceived that the serenity of the cloudless sky was 反映するd in her beaming 注目する，もくろむs, that peace brooded above her soul and 支配するd her tender spirit. She had held a long conversation with 行方不明になる Belinda, she had prayed, she had slept and she had risen with a 確認するd love in her heart for the man who was at once the 賞賛 of her 注目する，もくろむs and the 井戸／弁護士席-spring of her deepest thoughts and wildest longings. “I will show him so plainly what the angels have told me,” whispered she, “that he will have no need to ask.” And she 負傷させる her long locks into the coil that she knew he best liked and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd a rose at her throat, and so with a smile on her lip went softly 負かす／撃墜する stairs. O the timid eager step of maidenhood when 製図／抽選 toward the 神社 of all it adores! Could those halls and lofty 回廊（地帯）s have whispered their secret, what a story they would have told of （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart and tremulous ちらりと見ること, eager longings, and maidenly shrinkings, as the lovely form, swaying with a thousand hopes and 恐れるs, glided from 上陸 to 上陸, carrying with it love and joy and peace. And 信用! As she 近づくd the bronze image that had always awakened such vague feelings of repugnance on her part, and 設立する its terrors gone and its smile 保証するing, she realized that her breast held nothing but 約束 in him, who may have sinned in his 青年, but who had repented in his manhood, and now stood （疑いを）晴らす and noble in her 注目する，もくろむs. The 保証／確信 was too 甘い, the flood of feeling too 圧倒的な. With a quick ちらりと見ること around her, she stopped and flung her 武器 about the hitherto repellant bronze, 圧力（をかける）ing her young breast against the 冷淡な metal with a fervor that せねばならない have hallowed its 感覚的な mould forever. Then she hurried 負かす／撃墜する.
Her first ちらりと見ること into the dining-room brought her a 失望. Mr. Sylvester had already breakfasted and gone; only Aunt Belinda sat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With a わずかに troubled brow, Paula 前進するd to her own place at the board.
“Mr. Sylvester has 緊急の 商売／仕事 on 手渡す to-day,” quoth her aunt. “I met him going out just as I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する.”
Her look ぐずぐず残るd on Paula as she said this, and if it had not been for the servants, she would doubtless have given utterance to some その上の 表現 on the 事柄, for she had been 大いに struck by Mr. Sylvester’s 外見 and the sad, 会社／堅い, almost lofty 表現 of his 注目する，もくろむ, as it met hers in their hurried conversation.
“He is a very busy man,” returned Paula 簡単に, and was silent, struck by some secret dread she could not have explained. Suddenly she rose; she had 設立する an envelope beneath her plate, 演説（する）／住所d to herself. It was bulky and evidently 含む／封じ込めるd a 重要な. 急いでing behind the curtains of the window, she opened it. The 重要な was to that secret 熟考する／考慮する of his at the 最高の，を越す of the house, which no one but himself had ever been seen to enter, and the words that enwrapped it were these:
“If I send you no word to the contrary, and if I do not come 支援する by seven o’clock this evening, go to the room of which this is the 重要な, open my desk, and read what I have 用意が出来ている for your 注目する，もくろむs.
“E. S.”
“But still there clung
One hope, like a keen sword on starting threads uphung.”—反乱 of Islam.
“Facts are stubborn things.”—Elliott.
一方／合間 Mr. Stuyvesant hasted on his way 負かす／撃墜する town and ere long made his 外見 at the bank. He 設立する Mr. Sylvester and Bertram seated in the directors’ room, with a portly smooth-直面するd man whose 外見 was at once strange and ばく然と familiar.
“A 探偵，刑事, sir,” explained Mr. Sylvester rising with 軍隊d composure; “a man upon whose judgment I have been told we may rely. Mr. Gryce, Mr. Stuyvesant.”
The latter gentleman nodded, cast a ちらりと見ること around the room, during which his 注目する，もくろむ 残り／休憩（する）d for a moment on Bertram’s somewhat pale countenance, and nervously took a seat.
“A mysterious piece of 商売／仕事, this,” （機の）カム from the 探偵，刑事’s lips in an 平易な トン, calculated to relieve the 緊張 of 当惑 into which the 入り口 of Mr. Stuyvesant seemed to have thrown all parties. “What were the numbers of the 社債s 設立する 行方不明の, if you please?”
Mr. Stuyvesant told him.
“You are 前向きに／確かに 保証するd these 社債s were all in the box when you last locked it?”
“I am.”
“When was that, sir? On what day and at what hour of the day, if you please?”
“Tuesday, at about three o’clock, I should say.”
“The box was locked by you? There is no 疑問 about that fact?”
“非，不，無 in the least.”
“Where were you standing at the time?”
“In 前線 of the 丸天井 door. I had taken out the box myself as I am in the habit of doing, and had stepped there to put it 支援する.”
“Was any one 近づく you then?”
“Yes. The cashier was at his desk and the teller had occasion to go to the 安全な while I stood there. I do not remember seeing any one else in my 即座の 周辺.”
“Do you remember ever going to the 丸天井s and not finding some one 近づく you at the time or at least in 十分な 見解（をとる） of your movements?”
“No.”
“I have 知らせるd Mr. Gryce,” interposed Mr. Sylvester, with a （犯罪の）一味 in his 深い 発言する／表明する that made Mr. Stuyvesant start, “that our 長，指導者 願望（する） at 現在の is to have his judgment upon the all important question, as to whether this 窃盗 was committed by a stranger, or one in the 雇う and その結果 in the 信用／信任 of the bank.”
Mr. Stuyvesant 屈服するd, every wrinkle in his 直面する manifesting itself with startling distinctness as he slowly moved his 注目する，もくろむs and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them on the inscrutable countenance of the 探偵，刑事.
“You agree then with these gentlemen,” continued the latter, who had a way of seeming more 利益／興味d in everything and everybody 現在の than the person he was 演説（する）／住所ing, “that it would be difficult if not impossible for any one unconnected with the bank, to approach the 丸天井s during 商売／仕事 hours and abstract anything from them without （犯罪，病気などの）発見?”
“And do these gentleman both 主張する that?” queried Mr. Stuyvesant, with a sharp look from uncle to 甥.
“I believe they do,” replied the 探偵，刑事, as both the gentlemen 屈服するd, Bertram with an uncontrollable quiver of his lip, and Mr. Sylvester with a 深くするing of the lines about his mouth, which may or may not have been noticed by this man who appeared to 観察する nothing.
“I should be loth to 結論する that the 強盗 was committed by any one but a stranger,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Stuyvesant; “but if these gentlemen 同意する in the 声明 you have just made, I am bound to 認める that I do not myself see how the 窃盗 could have been （罪などを）犯すd by an 部外者. Had the box itself been 行方不明の, it would be different. I remember my old friend Mr. A—, the 大統領，／社長 of the police department, telling me of a 事例／患者 where a box 含む／封じ込めるing 安全s to the 量 of two hundred thousand dollars, was abstracted in 十分な daylight from the 丸天井s of one of our largest banks; an 行為／法令／行動する 要求するing such daring, the directors for a long time 辞退するd to believe it possible, until a 探偵，刑事 one day showed them another box of theirs which he had 後継するd in abstracting in the same way. But the 丸天井s in that instance were in a いっそう少なく 目だつ 部分 of the bank than ours, besides to approach an open 丸天井, snatch a box from it and escape, is a much simpler 事柄 than to remain long enough to open a box and choose from its contents such papers as appeared most marketable. If a 正規の／正選手 どろぼう could do such a thing, it does not seem probable that he would. にもかかわらず the most 激烈な／緊急の judgment is often at fault in these 事柄s, and I do not pretend to have formed an opinion.”
The 探偵，刑事 who had listened to these words with 示すd attention, 屈服するd his concurrence and asked if the 社債s について言及するd by Mr. Stuyvesant were all that had been 設立する 行方不明の from the bank. If any of the other boxes had been opened, or if the contents of the 安全な itself had ever been tampered with.
“The contents of the 安全な are all 訂正する,” （機の）カム in 深い トンs from Mr. Sylvester. “Mr. Folger, my 甥 and myself went through them this morning. As for the boxes I cannot say, many of them belong to persons travelling; some of them have been left here by trustees of 広い地所s, その結果 often 嘘（をつく） for weeks in the 丸天井s untouched. If however any of them have been opened, we せねばならない be able to see it. Would you like an examination made of their 条件?”
The 探偵，刑事 nodded.
Mr. Sylvester at once turned to Mr. Stuyvesant. “May I ask you to について言及する what officer of the bank you would like to have go to the 丸天井s?”
That gentleman started, looked uneasily about, but 会合 Bertram’s 注目する，もくろむ, nervously dropped his own and muttered the 指名する of Folger.
Mr. Sylvester 抑えるd a sigh, sent for the 支払う／賃金ing-teller, and 知らせるd him of their wishes. He at once proceeded to the 丸天井s. While he was gone, Mr. Gryce took the 適切な時期 to make the に引き続いて 発言／述べる.
“Gentlemen,” said he, “let us understand ourselves. What you want of me, is to tell you whether this 強盗 has been committed by a stranger or by some one in your 雇う. Now to decide this question it is necessary for me to ask first, whether you have ever had 推論する／理由 to 疑問 the honesty of any person connected with the bank?”
“No,” （機の）カム from Mr. Sylvester with sharp and shrill distinctness. “Since I have had the 栄誉（を受ける） of 行為／行うing the 事件／事情／状勢s of this 会・原則, I have made it my 商売／仕事 to 観察する and 公式文書，認める the 耐えるing and character of each and every man 雇うd under me, and I believe them all to be honest.”
The ちらりと見ること of the 探偵，刑事 while it did not perceptibly move from the large 審査する drawn across the room at the 支援する of Mr. Sylvester, seemed to request the opinions of the other two gentlemen on this point.
Bertram 観察するing it, subdued the 早い beatings of his heart and spoke with like distinctness. “I have been in the bank the same length of time as my uncle,” said he, “and most heartily 是認する his good opinion of the さまざまな persons in our 雇う.”
“And Mr. Stuyvesant?” the immovable ちらりと見ること seemed to say.
“Men are honest in my opinion till they are 証明するd さもなければ,” （機の）カム in short 厳しい accents from the director’s lips.
The 探偵，刑事 drew 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める as if he considered that point decided, and yet Bertram’s 注目する，もくろむ which had clouded at Mr. Stuyvesant’s too abrupt 主張, did not （疑いを）晴らす again as might have been 推定する／予想するd.
“There is one more question I 願望（する） to settle,” continued the 探偵，刑事, “and that is, whether this 強盗 could have been （罪などを）犯すd after 商売／仕事 hours, by some one in collusion with the person who is here left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?”
“No;” again （機の）カム from Mr. Sylvester, with impartial 司法（官）. “The watchman—who by the way has been in the bank for twelve years—could not help a man to find 入り口 to the 丸天井s. His simple 義務 is to watch over the bank and give alarm in 事例／患者 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or 押し込み強盗. It would necessitate a knowledge of the combination by which the 丸天井 doors are opened, to do what you 示唆する, and that is 所有するd by but three persons in the bank.”
“And those are?”
“The cashier, the 管理人, and myself.”
He 努力するd to speak calmly and without any betrayal of the 成果／努力 it 原因（となる）d him to utter those simple words, but a 探偵，刑事’s ear is nice and it is doubtful if he perfectly 後継するd.
Mr. Gryce however 限られた／立憲的な himself to a muttered, humph! and a long and thoughtful look at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す on the green baize of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before which he sat.
“The 管理人 lives in the building, I suppose?”
“Yes, and is, as I am sure Mr. Stuyvesant will second me in 主張するing, honesty to the 支援する-bone.”
“管理人s always are,” 観察するd the 探偵，刑事; then すぐに, “How long has he been with you?”
“Three years.”
Another “humph!” and an 増加するd 利益／興味 in the 署名／調印する 位置／汚点／見つけ出す.
“That is not long, considering the 責任／義務 of his position.”
“He was on the police 軍隊 before he （機の）カム to us,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Sylvester.
Mr. Gryce looked as if that was not much of a 推薦.
“As for the short time he has been with us,” 再開するd the other, “he （機の）カム into the bank the same winter as my 甥 and myself, and has 設立する the time 十分な to earn the 尊敬（する）・点 of all who know him.”
The 探偵，刑事 屈服するd, seemingly awed by the dignity with which the last 声明 had been uttered; but any one who knew him 井戸／弁護士席, would have perceived that the film of 不確定 which had hitherto dimmed the brightness of his regard was gone, as if in the other’s impressive manner, if not in the suggestion his words had unconsciously 申し込む／申し出d, the 探偵，刑事 had received an answer to some question which had been puzzling him, or laid his 手渡す upon some 手がかり（を与える） which had till now eluded his しっかり掴む. The 調査s which he made haste to 追求する, betrayed, however, but little of the 傾向 of his thoughts.
“The 管理人, you say, knows the combination by which the 丸天井 doors are opened?”
“The 丸天井 doors,” 強調するd Mr. Sylvester. “The 安全な is another 事柄; that stands inside the 丸天井 and is locked by a ３倍になる combination which as a whole is not known to any one man in this building, not even to myself.”
“But the boxes are not kept in the 安全な?”
“No, they are piled up with the 調書をとる／予約するs in the 丸天井s at the 味方する of the 安全な, as you can see for yourself, if you choose to join Mr. Folger.”
“Not necessary. The 管理人, then, is the only man besides yourselves, who under any circumstances or for any 推論する／理由, could get at those boxes after 商売／仕事 hours?”
“He is.”
“One question more. Who is the man to …に出席する to those boxes? I mean to ask, which of the men in your 雇う is 推定する／予想するd to procure a box out of the 丸天井s when it is called for, and put it 支援する in its place when its owner is through with it?”
“Hopgood usually does that 商売／仕事, the 管理人 of whom we have just been speaking. When he is upstairs or out of the way, any one else whom it may be convenient to call.”
“The 管理人, then, has 解放する／自由な 接近 to the boxes at all times, night and day?”
“In one sense, yes, in another, no. Should he 打ち明ける the 丸天井s at night, the watchman would 報告（する）／憶測 upon his 訴訟／進行s.”
“But there must be time between the の近くにing and 開始 of the bank, when the 管理人 is alone with the 丸天井s?”
“There is a space of two hours after seven in the morning, when he is likely to be the 単独の one in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. The watchman goes home, and Hopgood 雇うs himself in 広範囲にわたる out the bank and 準備するing it for the 商売／仕事 of the day.”
“Are the watchman and the 管理人 on good 条件 with one another?”
“Very, I believe.”
The 探偵，刑事 looked thoughtful. “I should like to see this Hopgood,” said he.
But just then the door opened and Mr. Folger （機の）カム in, looking somewhat pale and 乱すd. “We are in a difficulty,” cried he, stepping up to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where they sat. “I have 設立する two of the boxes 打ち明けるd; that belonging to Hicks, Saltzer and Co., and another with the 指名する of Harrington upon it. The former has been wrenched apart, the latter opened with some sort of 器具. Would you like to see them, sir?” This to Mr. Sylvester.
With a start that gentleman rose, and as suddenly reseated himself. “Yes,” returned he, carefully 避けるing his 甥’s 注目する，もくろむ; “bring them in.”
“Hicks, Saltzer and Co., is a foreign house,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Stuyvesant to the 探偵，刑事, “and do not send for their box once a fortnight, as I have heard Mr. Sylvester 宣言する. Mr. Harrington is on an 調査するing 探検隊／遠征隊 and is at 現在の in South America.” Then in lower トンs, whose sternness was not unmixed with gloom, “The どろぼう seems to have known what boxes to go to.”
Bertram 紅潮／摘発するd and made some passing rejoinder; Mr. Sylvester and the 探偵，刑事 alone remained silent.
The boxes 存在 brought in, Mr. Gryce opened them without 儀式. Several papers met his 注目する，もくろむ in both, but as no one but the owners could know their rightful contents, it was of course impossible for him to 決定する whether anything had been stolen from them or not.
“Send for the New York スパイ／執行官 of Hicks, Saltzer and Co.,” （機の）カム from Mr. Sylvester, in short, 商売／仕事-like 命令（する）.
Bertram at once rose. “I will see to it,” said he. His agitation was too 広大な／多数の／重要な for 鎮圧, the 表現 of Mr. Stuyvesant’s 注目する，もくろむ, that in its restlessness wandered in every direction but his own, troubled him beyond endurance. With a 迅速な move he left the room. The 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむ of the 探偵，刑事 followed him.
“Looks bad,” （機の）カム in laconic トンs from the 支払う／賃金ing teller.
“I had hoped the 事件／事情／状勢 begun and ended with my individual loss,” muttered Mr. Stuyvesant under his breath.
The stately 大統領，／社長 and the inscrutable 探偵，刑事 still 持続するd their silence.
Suddenly the latter moved. Turning に向かって Mr. Sylvester, he requested him to step with him to the window. “I want to have a look at your several 従業員s,” whispered he, as they thus withdrew. “I want to see them without 存在 seen by them. If you can manage to have them come in here one by one upon some pretext or other, I can so arrange that 審査する under the mantel-piece, that it shall not only hide me, but give me a very good 見解（をとる） of their 直面するs in the mirror 総計費.”
“There will be no difficulty about 召喚するing the men,” said Mr. Sylvester.
“And you 同意 to the 計画／陰謀?”
“Certainly, if you think anything is to be 伸び（る）d by it.”
“I am sure that nothing will be lost. And sir, let the cashier be 現在の if you please; and sir,” squeezing his watch chain with a complacent 空気／公表する, as the other dropped his 注目する，もくろむs, “talk to them about anything that you please, only let it be of a nature that will necessitate a 宣告，判決 or more in reply. I 裁判官 a man as much by his 発言する／表明する as his 表現.”
Mr. Sylvester 屈服するd, and without losing his self-命令（する）, though the short allusion to Bertram had 大いに startled him, turned 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where Mr. Folger was still standing in conversation with the director.
“I will not 拘留する you longer,” said he to the 支払う／賃金ing teller. “Your discretion will 妨げる you from speaking of this 事柄, I 信用.” Then as the other 屈服するd, 追加するd carelessly, “I have something to say to Jessup; will you see that he steps here for a moment?”
Mr. Folger again nodded and left the room. 即時に Mr. Gryce bustled 今後, and pulling the 審査する into the position he thought best calculated to answer his 必要物／必要条件s, slid 速く behind it. Mr. Stuyvesant looked up in surprise.
“I am going to interview the clerks for Mr. Gryce’s 利益,” exclaimed Mr. Sylvester. “Will you in the 合間 look over the morning paper?”
“Thank you,” returned the other, 辛勝する／優位ing nervously to one 味方する, “my 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する will do just 同様に,” and sitting 負かす／撃墜する at the remote end of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he took out a 調書をとる／予約する from his pocket, above which he bent with very 井戸／弁護士席 ふりをするd 最大の関心事. Mr. Sylvester called in Bertram and then seated himself with a hopeless and unexpectant look, which he for the moment forgot would be 反映するd in the mirror before him, and so carried to the 注目する，もくろむ of the watchful 探偵，刑事. In another instant Jessup entered.
What was said in the short interview that followed, is unimportant. Mr. Jessup, the third teller, was one of those （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむd, straightforward appearing men whose countenance is its own 保証（人）. It was not necessary to 拘留する him or make him speak. The next man to come in was Watson, and after he had gone, two or three of the clerks, and later the receiving teller and one of the 走者s. All stopped long enough to insure Mr. Gryce a good 見解（をとる） of their 直面するs, and from each and all did Mr. Sylvester 後継する in eliciting more or いっそう少なく conversation in 返答 to the questions he chose to put.
With the 見えなくなる of the last について言及するd individual, Mr. Gryce peeped from behind the 審査する. “A 始める，決める of as honest-looking men as I wish to see!” uttered he with a frank 真心 that was scarcely 反映するd in the anxious countenances about him. “No sly-boots の中で them; how about the 管理人, Hopgood?”
“He shall be 召喚するd at once, if you 願望（する） it,” said Mr. Sylvester, “I have only 延期するd calling him that I might have leisure to interrogate him with 言及／関連 to his 義務s, and this very 窃盗. That is if you 裁判官 it advisable in me to tamper with the 支配する unassisted?”
“Your 甥 can help you if necessary,” replied the imperturbable 探偵，刑事. “I should like to hear what the man, Hopgood, has to say for himself,” and he glided 支援する into his old position.
But Mr. Sylvester had scarcely reached out his 手渡す to （犯罪の）一味 the bell by which he usually 召喚するd the 管理人, when the スパイ／執行官 of Hicks, Saltzer & Co. （機の）カム in. It was an interruption that 需要・要求するd instant attention. Saluting the gentleman with his usual proud reserve, he drew his attention to the box lying upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“This is yours, I believe, sir,” said he. “It was 設立する in our 丸天井s this morning in the 条件 in which you now behold it, and we are anxious to know if its contents are all 訂正する.”
“They have been 扱うd,” returned the スパイ／執行官, after a careful 調査する of the さまざまな papers that filled the box, “but nothing appears to be 行方不明の.”
Three persons at least in that room breathed more easily.
“But the truth is,” the gentleman continued, with a half smile に向かって the silent 大統領 of the bank, “there was nothing in this box that would have been of much use to any other parties than ourselves. If there had been a 社債 or so here, I 疑問 if we should have come off so fortunately, eh? The lock has evidently been wrenched open, and that is certainly a pretty sure 調印する that something is not 権利 hereabouts.”
“Something is decidedly wrong,” （機の）カム from Mr. Sylvester 厳しく; “but through whose fault we do not as yet know.” And with a few words expressive of his 救済 at finding the other had 支えるd no 構成要素 loss, he 許すd the スパイ／執行官 to 出発／死.
He had no sooner left the room than Mr. Stuyvesant rose. “Are you going to question Hopgood now?” queried he, nervously pocketing his 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する.
“Yes sir, if you have no 反対s.”
The director fidgeted with his 議長，司会を務める and finally moved に向かって the door.
“I think you will get along better with him alone,” said he. “He is a man who very easily gets embarrassed, and has a way of 事実上の／代理 as if he were afraid of me. I will just step outside while you talk to him.”
But Mr. Sylvester with a sudden dark 紅潮／摘発する on his brow, あわてて stopped him. “I beg you will not,” said he, with a quick 現実化 of what Hopgood might be led to say in the 来たるべき interview, if he were not 抑制するd by the presence of the director. “Hopgood is not so afraid of you that he will not answer every question that is put to him with straightforward frankness.” And he 押し進めるd up a 議長，司会を務める, with a smile that Mr. Stuyvesant evidently 設立する himself unable to resist. The 審査する trembled わずかに, but 非，不，無 of them noticed it; Mr. Sylvester at once rang for Hopgood.
He （機の）カム in panting with his hurried 降下／家系 from the fifth story, his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd and his 注目する，もくろむs rolling, but without any of the secret perturbation Bertram had 観察するd in them on a former occasion. “He cannot help us,” was the thought that darkened the young man’s brow as his 注目する，もくろむs left the 管理人, and 滞るing に向かって his uncle, fell upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him.
Everything was 反映するd in the mirror.
“井戸／弁護士席, Hopgood, I have a few questions to put to you this morning,” said Mr. Sylvester in a 抑制するd, but not unkindly トン.
The worthy man 屈服するd, bestowed a salutatory roll of his 注目する，もくろむs on Mr. Stuyvesant, and stood deferentially waiting.
“No, he cannot help us,” was again Bertram’s thought, and again his 注目する，もくろむs 滞るd to his uncle’s 直面する, and again fell anxiously before him.
“It has not been my habit to trouble you with 調査s about your 管理／経営 of 事柄s under your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金,” continued Mr. Sylvester, stopping till the 管理人’s wandering 注目する，もくろむs settled upon his own. “Your 行為／行う has always been 模範的な, and your attention to 義務 満足な; but I would like to ask you to-day if you have 観察するd anything amiss with the 丸天井s of late? anything wrong about the boxes kept there? anything in short, that excited your 疑惑 or 原因（となる）d you to ask yourself if everything was as it should be?”
The 管理人’s ruddy 直面する grew pale, and his 注目する，もくろむ fell with startled 調査 on Mr. Harrington’s box that still 占領するd the centre of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “No, sir,” he emphatically replied, “has anything—”
But Mr. Sylvester did not wait to be questioned. “You have …に出席するd to your 義務s as 敏速に and conscientiously as usual; you have 許すd no one to go to the 丸天井s day or night, who had no 商売／仕事 there? You have not relaxed your accustomed vigilance, or left the bank alone at any time during the hours it is under your 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?”
“No sir, not for a minute, sir; that is—” He stopped and his 注目する，もくろむ wandered に向かって Mr. Stuyvesant. “Never for a minute, sir,” he went on, “without I knew some one was in the bank, who was 有能な of looking after it.”
“The watchman has been at his 地位，任命する every night up to the usual hour?”
“Yes sir.”
“There has been no carelessness in の近くにing the 丸天井 doors after the 出発 of the clerks?”
“No sir.”
“And no trouble,” he continued, with a shade more of dignity, かもしれない because Hopgood’s tell-tale 直面する was beginning to show 調印するs of anxious 混乱, “and no trouble in 開始 them at the proper time each morning?”
“No sir.”
“One question more—”
But here Bertram was called out, and in the momentary 動かす occasioned by his 出発, Hopgood 許すd himself to ちらりと見ること at the box before him more intently than he had hitherto 推定するd to do. He saw it was 打ち明けるd, and his 手渡すs began to tremble. Mr. Sylvester’s 発言する／表明する 解任するd him to himself.
“You are a faithful man,” said that gentleman, continuing his speech of a minute before, “and as such we are ready to 認める you; but the most conscientious amongst us are いつかs led into indiscretions. Now have you ever through carelessness or by means of any inadvertence, 明らかにする／漏らすd to any one in or out of the bank, the particular combination by which the lock of the 丸天井-door is at 現在の opened?”
“No sir, indeed no; I am much too anxious, and feel my own 責任／義務 完全に too much, not to 保存する so important a secret with the 最大の care and jealousy.”
Mr. Sylvester’s 発言する／表明する, careful as he was to modulate it, showed a secret discouragement. “The 丸天井s then as far as you know, are 安全な when once they are の近くにd for the night?”
“Yes sir.” The 管理人’s 直面する 表明するd a slight degree of wonder, but his 発言する／表明する was emphatic.
Mr. Sylvester’s 注目する，もくろむ travelled in the direction of the 審査する. “Very 井戸／弁護士席,” said he; and paused to 反映する.
In the 暫定的な the door opened for a second time. “A gentleman to see Mr. Stuyvesant,” said a 発言する／表明する.
With an 空気／公表する of 救済 the director あわてて rose, and before Mr. Sylvester had realized his position, left the room and の近くにd the door behind him. A knell seemed to （犯罪の）一味 its 公式文書，認める in Mr. Sylvester’s breast. The 管理人, 解放（する）d as he supposed from all 強制, stepped あわてて 今後.
“That box has been 設立する 打ち明けるd,” he cried with a wave of his 手渡す に向かって the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; “some one has been to the 丸天井s, and I—Oh, sir,” he hurriedly exclaimed, 無視（する）ing in his agitation the 厳しい and forbidding look which Mr. Sylvester in his secret despair had made haste to assume, “you did not want me to say anything about the time you （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する so 早期に in the morning, and I went out and left you alone in the bank, and you went to the 丸天井s and opened Mr. Stuyvesant’s box by mistake, with a tooth-選ぶ as you remember?”
The mirror that looked 負かす／撃墜する upon that pair, showed one very white 直面する at that moment, but the 審査する that had trembled a moment before, stood strangely still in the silence.
“No,” （機の）カム at length from Mr. Sylvester, with a composure that astonished himself. “I was not 尋問 you about 事柄s of a year agone. But you might have told that 出来事/事件 if you pleased; it was very easily explainable.”
“Yes sir, I know, and I beg 容赦 for alluding to it, but I was so taken aback, sir, by your questions; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell the exact truth, and I did not want to say anything that would 傷つける you with Mr. Stuyvesant; that is if I could help it. I hope I did 権利, sir,” he 失敗d on, conscious he was uttering words he might better have kept to himself, but too embarrassed to know how to 現れる from the difficulty into which his mingled zeal and 苦悩 had betrayed him. “I was never a good 手渡す at answering questions, and if any thing really serious has happened, I shall wish you had taken me at my word and 解任するd me すぐに after that 事件／事情／状勢. Constantia Maria would have been a little worse off perhaps, but I should not be on 手渡す to answer questions, and—”
“Hopgood!”
The man started, 注目する，もくろむd Mr. Sylvester’s white but powerfully controlled countenance, seemed struck with something he saw there, and was silent.
“You make too much now, as you made too much then of a 事柄 that having its 単独の ground in a mistake, is, as I say, easily explainable. This 事件／事情／状勢 which has come up now, is not so （疑いを）晴らす. Three of the boxes have been opened, and from one 確かな 価値のあるs have been taken. Can you give me any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that will 補助装置 us in our search after the 犯人?”
“No sir.” The トン was やめる humble, Hopgood drew 支援する unconsciously に向かって the door.
“As for the mistake of a year ago to which you have seen proper to allude, I shall myself take 苦痛s to 知らせる Mr. Stuyvesant of it, since it has made such an impression upon you that it trammels your honesty and makes you consider it at all necessary to be anxious about it at this time.”
And Hopgood 未使用の to sarcasm from those lips, drew himself together, and with one more agitated look at the box on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, sidled awkwardly from the room. Mr. Sylvester at once 前進するd to the 審査する which he あわてて 押し進めるd aside. “井戸／弁護士席, sir,” said he, 会合 the 探偵，刑事’s wavering 注目する，もくろむ and 軍隊ing him to return his look, “you have now seen the さまざまな 従業員s of the bank and heard most of them converse. Is there anything more you would like to 問い合わせ into before giving us the opinion I requested?”
“No sir,” said the 探偵，刑事, coming 今後, but very slowly and somewhat hesitatingly for him. “I think I am ready to say—”
Here the door opened, and Mr. Stuyvesant returned. The 探偵，刑事 drew a breath of 救済 and repeated his words with a 商売／仕事-like 保証／確信. “I think I am ready to say, that from the nature of the 窃盗 and the mysterious manner in which it has been （罪などを）犯すd, 疑惑 undoubtedly points to some one connected with the bank. That is all that you 要求する of me to-day?” he 追加するd, with a 屈服する of some 形式順守 in the direction of Mr. Sylvester.
“Yes,” was the short reply. But in an instant a change passed over the stately form of the （衆議院の）議長. 前進するing to Mr. Gryce, he 直面するd him with a countenance almost majestic in its severity, and somewhat 厳しく 発言／述べるd, “This is a serious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to bring against men whose countenances you yourself have denominated as honest. Are we to believe you have fully considered the question, and realize the importance of what you say?”
“Mr. Sylvester,” replied the 探偵，刑事, with 広大な／多数の／重要な self-所有／入手 and some dignity, “a man who is brought every day of his life into positions where the least turning of a hair will 沈む a man or save him, learns to 重さを計る his words, before he speaks even in such informal 調査s as these.”
Mr. Sylvester 屈服するd and turned に向かって Mr. Stuyvesant. “Is there any その上の 活動／戦闘 you would like to have taken in regard to this 事柄 to-day?” he asked, without a tremble in his 発言する／表明する.
With a ちらりと見ること at the half open box of the absent Mr. Harrington, the agitated director slowly shook his 長，率いる. “We must have time to think,” said he.
Mr. Gryce at once took up his hat. “If the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 暗示するd in my opinion strikes you, gentlemen, as serious, you must at least 認める that your own judgment does not 大いに 異なる from 地雷, or why such unnecessary agitation in regard to a loss so petty, by a gentleman 価値（がある） as we are told his millions.” And with this passing 発射, to which neither of his auditors 答える／応じるd, he made his final obeisance and calmly left the room.
Mr. Sylvester and Mr. Stuyvesant slowly 直面するd one another.
“The man speaks the truth,” said the former. “You at least 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う some one in the bank, Mr. Stuyvesant?”
“I have no wish to,” あわてて returned the other, “but facts—”
“Would facts of this nature have any 負わせる with you against the unspotted character of a man never known by you to meditate, much いっそう少なく commit a dishonest 活動／戦闘?”
“No; yet facts are facts, and if it is 証明するd that some one in our 雇う has （罪などを）犯すd a 窃盗, the mind will unconsciously ask who, and remain uneasy till it is 満足させるd.”
“And if it never is?”
“It will always ask who, I suppose.”
Mr. Sylvester drew 支援する. “The 事柄 shall be 押し進めるd,” said he; “you shall be 満足させるd. 監視 over each man 雇うd in this 会・原則 ought sooner or later to elicit the truth. The police shall take it in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.”
Mr. Stuyvesant looked uneasy. “I suppose it is only 司法（官）,” murmured he, “but it is a スキャンダル I would have been glad to 避ける.”
“And I, but circumstances 収容する／認める of no other course. The innocent must not 苦しむ for the 有罪の, even so far as an unfounded 疑惑 would lead.”
“No, no, of course not.” And the director bustled about after his overcoat and hat.
Mr. Sylvester watched him with growing sadness. “Mr. Stuyvesant,” said he, as the latter stood before him ready for the street, “we have always been on 条件 of friendship, and nothing but the most pleasant relations have ever 存在するd between us. Will you 容赦 me if I ask you to give me your 手渡す in good-day?”
The director paused, looked a trifle astonished, but held out his 手渡す not only with 真心 but very evident affection.
“Good day,” cried he, “good-day.”
Mr. Sylvester 圧力（をかける）d that 手渡す, and then with a dignified 屈服する, 許すd the director to 出発／死. It was his last 成果／努力 at composure. When the door の近くにd, his 長，率いる sank on his 手渡すs, and life with all its hopes and 栄誉（を受ける）s, love and happiness, seemed to die within him.
He was interrupted at length by Bertram. “井戸／弁護士席, uncle?” asked the young man with unrestrained emotion.
“The 窃盗 has been committed by some one in this bank; so the 探偵，刑事 gives out, and so we are called upon to believe. Who the man is who has 原因（となる）d us all this 悲惨, neither he, nor you, nor I, nor any one, is likely to very soon 決定する. 合間—”
“井戸／弁護士席?” cried Bertram anxiously, after a moment of suspense.
“合間, courage!” his uncle 再開するd with 軍隊d cheerfulness.
But as he was leaving the bank he （機の）カム up to Bertram, and laying his 手渡す on his shoulder, 静かに said:
“I want you to go すぐに to my house upon leaving here. I may not be 支援する till midnight, and 行方不明になる Fairchild may need the 慰安 of your presence. Will you do it, Bertram?”
“Uncle! I—”
“Hush! you will 慰安 me best by doing what I ask. May I rely upon you?”
“Always.”
“That is enough.”
And with just a final look, the two gentlemen parted, and the 影をつくる／尾行する which had 残り／休憩（する）d all day upon the bank, 深くするd over Bertram’s 長，率いる like a 棺／かげり.
It was not 解除するd by the sight of Hopgood stealing a few minutes later に向かって the door by which his uncle had 出発／死d, his 直面する pale, and his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd in a 星／主役にする, that bespoke some 深い and moving 決意.
“現在の 恐れるs
Are いっそう少なく than horrible imaginings.”—Macbeth.
Clarence Ensign was not surprised at the 拒絶 he received from Paula. He had realized from the first that the love of this beautiful woman would be difficult to 得る, even if no 競争相手 with more powerful 誘導s than his own, should chance to cross his path. She was one who could be won to give friendship, consideration, and sympathy without stint; but from the very fact that she could so easily be induced to 認める these, he foresaw the 起こりそうにない事, or at least the difficulty of enticing her to 産する／生じる more. A woman whose 手渡す warms に向かって the other sex in ready friendship, is the last to succumb to the entreaties of love. The circle of her sympathies is so large, the man must do 井戸／弁護士席, who of all his sex, pierces to the sacred centre. The 外見 of Mr. Sylvester on the scene, settled his 運命／宿命, or so he believed; but he was too much in earnest to 産する／生じる his hopes without another 成果／努力; so upon the afternoon of this eventful day, he called upon Paula.
The first glimpse he 得るd of her countenance, 納得させるd him that he was indeed too late. Not for him that anxious pallor, giving way to a rosy tinge at the least sound in the streets without. Not for him that wandering ちらりと見ること, 燃やすing with questions to which nothing seemed able to 認める reply. The very smile with which she 迎える／歓迎するd him, was a blow; it was so forgetful of the 動機 that had brought him there.
“行方不明になる Fairchild,” he stammered, with a generous impulse to save her unnecessary 苦痛, “you have 拒絶するd my 申し込む／申し出 and settled my doom; but let me believe that I have not lost your regard, or that 持つ／拘留する upon your friendship which it has hitherto been my 楽しみ to enjoy.”
She woke at once to a 現実化 of his position. “Oh Mr. Ensign,” she murmured, “can you 疑問 my regard or the truth of my friendship? It is for me to 疑問; I have 原因（となる）d you such 苦痛, and as you may think, so ruthlessly and with such 欠如（する） of consideration. I have been peculiarly placed,” she blushingly proceeded. “A woman does not always know her own heart, or if she does, いつかs hesitates to 産する／生じる to its secret impulses. I have led you astray these last few weeks, but I first went astray myself. The real path in which I せねばならない tread, was only last night 明らかにする／漏らすd to me. I can say no more, Mr. Ensign.”
“Nor is it necessary,” replied he. “You have chosen the better path, and the better man. May life abound in joys for you, 行方不明になる Fairchild.”
She drew herself up and her 手渡す went involuntarily to her heart. “It is not joy I 捜し出す,” said she, “but—”
“What?” He looked at her 直面する lit with that heavenly gleam that visited it in rare moments of deepest emotion, and wondered.
“Joy is in seeing the one you love happy,” cried she; “earth 持つ／拘留するs 非，不，無 that is sweeter or higher.”
“Then may that be yours,” he murmured, manfully subduing the jealous pang natural under the circumstances. And taking the 手渡す she held out to him, he kissed it with greater reverence and truer affection than when, in the first joyous hours of their intercourse, he carried it so gallantly to his lips.
And she—oh, difference of time and feeling—did not remember as of yore, the noble days of chivalry, though he was in this moment, so much more than ever the true knight and the reproachless cavalier.
For Paula’s heart was 激しい. 恐れるs too unsubstantial to be met and vanquished, had haunted her steps all day. The short 公式文書，認める which Mr. Sylvester had written her, lay like lead upon her bosom. She longed for the hours to 飛行機で行く, yet dreaded to hear the clock tick out the moments that かもしれない were 運命にあるd to bring her untold 苦しむing and 失望. A 発覚 を待つing her in Mr. Sylvester’s desk up stairs? That meant 分離 and 別れの（言葉，会）; for words of 約束 and devotion can be spoken, and the heart that hopes, does not 限界 time to hours.
With Bertram’s 入り口, her 恐れるs took 絶対の 形態／調整. Mr. Sylvester was not coming home to dinner. Thenceforward till seven o’clock, she sat with her 手渡す on her heart, waiting. At the 一打／打撃 of the clock, she rose, and procuring a candle from her room, went slowly up stairs. “Watch for me,” she had said to Aunt Belinda, “for I 恐れる I shall need your care when I come 負かす／撃墜する.”
What is there about a mystery however trivial, that thrills the heart with vague 見込み at the least 解除する of the 隠すing curtain! As Paula paused before the door, which never to her knowledge had opened to the passage of any other form than that of Mr. Sylvester, she was conscious of an agitation wholly 際立った from that which had hitherto afflicted her. All the past curiosity of Ona 関心ing this room, together with her 装置s for 満足させるing that curiosity, recurred to Paula with startling distinctness. It was as if the white 手渡す of that dead wife had thrust itself 前へ／外へ from the 影をつくる／尾行するs to pull her 支援する. The candle trembled in her しっかり掴む, and she unconsciously recoiled. But the next moment the thought of Mr. Sylvester struck warmth and 決意 through her 存在, and あわてて thrusting the 重要な into the lock, she 押し進めるd open the door and stepped across the threshold.
Her first movement was that of surprise. In all her dreams of the possible 外見 of this room, she had never imagined it to be like this. Plain, rude and homely, its high 塀で囲むs unornamented, its 床に打ち倒す 暴露するd, its furniture 限られた／立憲的な to a plain desk and two or three rather uncomfortable-looking 議長，司会を務めるs, it struck upon her fancy with the same sense of incongruity, as might the sight of a low-eaved cottage in the 中央 of stately palaces and lordly 楽しみ-grounds. Setting 負かす／撃墜する her candle, she 倍のd her 手渡すs to still their tremblings, and slowly looked around her. This was the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, then, to which he was accustomed to 逃げる when 抑圧するd by any care or 悩ますd by any difficulty; this 冷淡な, 明らかにする, uninviting apartment with its forbidding 面 unsoftened by the 記念品s of a woman’s care or presence! To this room, humbler than any in her aunt’s home in Grotewell, he had brought all his griefs, from the day his baby lay dead in the rooms below, to that awful hour which saw the wife and mother brought into his doors and laid a 冷淡な and pulseless form in the 中央 of his gorgeous parlors! Here he had met his own higher impulses 直面する to 直面する, and 格闘するd with them through the watches of the night! In this wilderness of seeming poverty, he had dreamed, perhaps, his first fond dream of her as a woman, and 調印するd perhaps his final renunciation of her as the 未来 companion of his life! What did it mean? Why a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of so much desolation in the 中央 of so much that was lordly and luxurious? Her 恐れるs might give her a possible 解釈／通訳, but she would not listen to 恐れるs. Only his words should 教える her. Going to the desk, she opened it. A 調印（する）d envelope 演説（する）／住所d to herself, すぐに met her 注目する，もくろむs. Taking it out with a slow and reverent touch, she began to read the long and closely written letter which it 含む／封じ込めるd.
And the little candle 燃やすd on, shedding its rays over her bended 長，率いる and upon the dismal 塀で囲むs about her, with a persistency that seemed to bring out, as in letters of 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the hidden history of long ago, with its 消えるd days and its forgotten midnights.
“A naked human heart.”—Young.
“My Beloved Child:
“So may I call you in this the final hour of our 分離, but never again, dear one, never again. When I said to you, just twenty-four hours ago, that my sin was buried and my 未来 was （疑いを）晴らす, I spake as men speak who forget the 司法（官） of God and dream only of his mercy. An hour’s time 納得させるd me that an evil 行為 once （罪などを）犯すd by a man, is never buried so that its ghost will not rise. Do as we will, repent as we may, the shadowy phantom of a stained and unrighteous 青年 is never laid; nor is a man 正当化するd in believing it so, till death has の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs, and fame written its epitaph upon his tomb.
“Paula, I am at this hour wandering in search of the 存在 who 持つ／拘留するs the secret of my life and who will to-morrow blazon it before all the world. It is with no hope I 捜し出す him. God has not brought me to this pass, to 解放（する） me at last, from shame and 不名誉. 苦しむing and the loss of all my sad heart 心にいだくd, wait at my gates. Only one boon remains, and that is, your sympathy and the なぐさみ of your regard. These, though bestowed as friends bestow them, are very precious to me; I cannot see them go, and that they may not, I tell you the 十分な story of my life.
“My 青年 was happy—my 早期に 青年, I mean. Bertram’s father was a dear brother to me, and my mother a watchful 後見人 and a tender friend. At fifteen, I entered a bank, the small bank in Grotewell, which you せねばならない remember. From the lowest position in it, I 徐々に worked my way up till I 占領するd the cashier’s place; and was just congratulating myself upon my prospects, when Ona Delafield returned from 搭乗-school, a young lady.
“Paula, there is a fascination, which some men who have known nothing deeper and higher, call love. I, who in those days had 心にいだくd but few thoughts beyond the ordinary reach of a 狭くする and somewhat selfish 商売／仕事 mind, imagined that the 井戸／弁護士席-spring of all romance had 泡d up within me, when my 注目する，もくろむs first fell upon this regal blonde, with her sleepy, inscrutable 注目する，もくろむs and bewildering smile. Ulysses within sound of the サイレン／魅惑的な’s 発言する／表明する, was nothing to it. He had been 警告するd of his danger and had only his own curiosity to 戦闘, while I was not even aware of my 危険，危なくする, and floated within reach of this woman’s 力／強力にする, without making an 成果／努力 to escape. She was so subtle in her 影響（力）, Paula; so careless in the very 演習 of her 主権，独立. She never seemed to 命令（する）; yet men and women obeyed her. Peculiarities which 損なう the matron, are often graces in a young, unmarried girl, whose thoughts are a mystery, and whose emotions an untried field. I believed I had 設立する the queen of all beauty and when in an unguarded hour she betrayed her first 評価 of my devotion, I seemed to burst into a 楽園 of delights, where every step I took, only the more intoxicated and bewildered me. My first 現実化 of the 感覚的な and earthly character of my happiness （機の）カム with the glimpse of your child-直面する on that never-to-be-forgotten day when we met beside the river. Like a 星／主役にする seen above the glare of a conflagration, the pure spirit that 知らせるd your ちらりと見ること, flashed on my 燃やすing soul, and for a moment I knew that in you budded the 肉親，親類d of woman-nature which it befitted a man to 捜し出す; that in the 手渡すs of such a one as you would make, should he 信用 his 栄誉（を受ける） and bequeath his happiness. But when did a lover ever break the 社債s that 拘留するd his fancy, at the inspiration of a passing 発言する／表明する. I went 支援する to Ona and forgot the child by the river.
“Paula, I have no time to utter 悔いるs. This is a hard plain tale which I have to relate; but if you love me still—if, as I have いつかs imagined, you have always loved me—think what my life had been if I had 注意するd the 警告 which God vouchsafed me on that day, and contrast it with what it is, and what it must be.
“I went 支援する to Ona, then, and the 持つ／拘留する which she had upon me from the first, took form and 形態／調整. 同様に as she could love any one, she loved me, and though she had 申し込む／申し出s from one or two more advantageous sources, she finally decided that she would 危険 the 未来 and 受託する me, if her father 同意d to the 同盟. You who are the niece of the man of whom I must now speak, may or may not know what that meant. I 疑問 if you do; he left Grotewell while you were a child, and any gossip 関心ing him must ever 落ちる short of the real truth. Enough, then, that it meant, if Jacob Delafield could see in my 未来 any 約束s of success 十分な to 令状 him in 受託するing me as his son-in-法律, no woman living せねばならない hesitate to 信用 me with her 手渡す. He was the Squire of the town, and as such する権利を与えるd to 尊敬（する）・点, but he was also something more, as you will presently discover. His answer to my 嘆願 was:
“‘井戸／弁護士席, how much money have you to show?’
“Now I had 非，不，無. My salary as cashier of a small country bank was not large, and my brother’s 長引かせるd sickness and その後の death, together with my own somewhat luxurious habits, had utterly exhausted it. I told him so, but 追加するd that I had, somewhere up の中で the hills, an old maiden aunt who had 約束d me five thousand dollars at her death; and that as she was very ill at that time—hopelessly so, her neighbors thought—in a few weeks I should doubtless be able to 満足させる him with the sight of a sum 十分な to start us in housekeeping, if no more.
“He nodded at this, but gave me no 際立った reply. ‘Let us wait,’ said he.
“But 青年 is not inclined to wait. I considered my 原因（となる） as good as won, and began to make all my 準備s accordingly. With a feverish impatience which is no 調印する of true love, I watched the days go by, and waited for, if I did not 心配する, the death which I 情愛深く imagined would make all （疑いを）晴らす. At last it （機の）カム, and I went again into Mr. Delafield’s presence.
“‘My aunt has just died,’ I 発表するd, and stood waiting for the short, concise,
“‘Go ahead, then, my boy!’ which I certainly 推定する／予想するd.
“Instead of that, he gave me a queer inexplicable smile, and 単に said, ‘I want to see the 米国紙幣s, my lad. No color so good as green, not even the 黒人／ボイコット upon white of ‘I 約束 to 支払う／賃金.’
“I went 支援する to my desk in the bank, chagrined. Ona had told me a few days before that she was tired of waiting, that the young doctor from the next town was very assiduous in his attentions, and as there was no question as to his ability to support a wife, why—she did not finish her 宣告，判決, but the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックする of her 長，率いる and her careless トン at parting, were enough to inflame the jealousy of a いっそう少なく easily 誘発するd nature than 地雷. I felt that I was in hourly danger of losing her, and all because I could not 満足させる her father with a sight of the few thousands which were so soon to be 地雷.
“The reading of my aunt’s will, which 確認するd my hopes, did not 大いに 改善する 事柄s. ‘I want to see the money,’ the old gentleman repeated; and I was 軍隊d to wait the 活動／戦闘 of the 法律 and the 解決／入植地 of the 広い地所. It took longer than even he foresaw. Weeks went by and my poor little five thousand seemed as far from my 支配（する）／統制する as on the day the will was read. There was some trouble, I was not told what, that made it seem improbable that I should 得る the 利益 of my 遺産／遺物 for some time. 一方／合間 Ona 受託するd the attentions of the young doctor, and my chances of winning her, dwindled 速く day by day. I became morbidly eager and insanely jealous. Instead of 追求するing my advantage—for I undoubtedly 所有するd one in her own secret inclination に向かって me—I stood off, and let my 競争相手 work his way into her affections 邪魔されない. I was too sore to interrupt his play, as I called it, and too afraid of myself to 現実に 直面する him in her presence. But the sight of them riding together one day, was more than I could 耐える even in my spirit of unresistance. ‘He shall not have her,’ I cried, and cast about in my mind how to bring my own 事柄s into such 形態／調整 as to 満足させる her father and so 勝利，勝つ her own 同意 to my 控訴. My first thought was to borrow the money, but that was impracticable in a town where each man’s 事件／事情／状勢s are known to his neighbor. My next was to hurry up the 解決／入植地 of the 広い地所 by 控訴，上告 to my lawyer. The result of the latter course was a letter of many 約束s, in the 中央 of which a 広大な／多数の／重要な 誘惑 攻撃する，非難するd me.
“陸軍大佐 Japha, of whose history you have heard more or いっそう少なく true accounts, was at that time living in the old mansion you took such 苦痛s to point out to me in that walk we took together in Grotewell. He had 苦しむd a 広大な／多数の／重要な anguish in the flight and degradation of his only daughter, and though the real facts connected with her 出発 were not known in the village, he was so 打ち勝つ with shame, and so 粉々にするd in health, he lived in the 最大の seclusion, 開始 his doors to but few 訪問者s, の中で whom I, for some unexplained 推論する／理由, was one. He used to say he liked me and saw in me the makings of a かなりの man; and I, because he was 陸軍大佐 Japha and a strong spirit, returned his 評価, and spent many of my bitter and unhappy hours in his presence. It was upon one of these occasions the 誘惑 （機の）カム to which I have just alluded.
“I had been talking about his health and the advisability of his taking a 旅行, when he suddenly rose and said, ‘Come with me to my 熟考する／考慮する.’
“I of course went. The first thing I saw upon entering was a trunk locked and strapped. ‘I am going to Europe to-morrow,’ said he, ‘to be gone six months.’
“I was astonished, for in that town no one 推定するd to do anything of importance without 協議するing his neighbors; but I 単に 屈服するd my congratulations, and waited for him to speak, for I saw he had something on his mind that he wished to say. At last it （機の）カム out. He had a daughter, he said, a daughter who had 不名誉d him and whom he had forbidden his house. She was not worthy of his consideration, yet he could not help but remember her, and while he never 願望（する）d to see her enter his doors, it was not his wish that she should 苦しむ want. He had a little money which he had laid by and which he wished to put into my 手渡すs for her use, 供給するd anything should happen to him during his absence. ‘She is a wanderer now,’ he cried, ‘but she may one day come 支援する, and then if I am dead and gone, you may give it to her.’ I was not to enter it in the bank under his 指名する, but regard it as a personal 信用 to be used only under such circumstances as he について言及するd.
“The joy with which I listened to this 提案 量d almost to ecstacy when he went to his desk and brought out five one thousand dollar 法案s and laid them in my 手渡す. ‘It is not much,’ said he, ‘but it will save her from worse degradation if she chooses to avail herself of it.’
“Not much; oh no, not much, but just the sum that would raise me out of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of despondency into which I had fallen, and give me my bride, a chance in the world, and last, but not least, 復讐 on the 競争相手 I had now learned to hate. I was 強いるd to give the 陸軍大佐 a paper 認めるing the 信用, but that was no hindrance. I did not mean to use the money, only to show it; and long before the 陸軍大佐 could return, my own five thousand would be in my 手渡すs—and so, and so, and so, as the devil 推論する／理由s and young infatuated ears listen.
“陸軍大佐 Japha thought I was an honest man, nor did I consider myself さもなければ at that time. It was a chance for clever 活動／戦闘; a bit of opportune luck that it would be madness to discard. On the day the 大型船 sailed which carried 陸軍大佐 Japha out of the country, I went to Mr. Delafield and showed him the five crisp bank 公式文書，認めるs that 代表するd as it were by proxy, the fortune I so speedily 推定する／予想するd to 相続する. ‘You have 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see five thousand dollars in my 手渡す,’ said I; ‘there they are.’
“His look of amazement was peculiar and せねばならない have given me 警告; but I was blinded by my infatuation and thought it no more than the natural surprise 出来事/事件 to the occasion. ‘I have been made to wait a long time for your 同意 to my 控訴,’ said I; ‘may I hope that you will now give me leave to 圧力（をかける） my （人命などを）奪う，主張するs upon your daughter?’
“He did not answer at once, but smiled, 注目する，もくろむing 一方／合間 the 公式文書，認めるs in my 手渡す with a fascinated gaze which instinctively 警告するd me to return them to my pocket. But I no sooner made a move indicative of that 解決する, than he thrust out his 冷淡な わずかな／ほっそりした 手渡す and 妨げるd me. ‘Let me see them,’ cried he.
“There was no 推論する／理由 for me to 辞退する so simple a request to one in Mr. Delafield’s position, and though I had rather he had not asked for the 公式文書，認めるs, I 手渡すd them over. He at once seemed to grow taller. ‘So this is your start off in life,’ exclaimed he.
“I 屈服するd, and he let his 注目する，もくろむs roam for a moment to my 直面する. ‘Many a man would be glad of worse,’ smiled he; then suavely, ‘you shall have my daughter, sir.’
“I must have turned white in my 救済, for he threw his 長，率いる 支援する and laughed in a low unmusical way that at any other time would have 影響する／感情d me unpleasantly. But my only thought then, was to get the money 支援する and 急ぐ with my new hopes into the room from which （機の）カム the low ceaseless hum of his daughter’s 発言する／表明する. But at the first movement of my 手渡す に向かって him, he assumed a mysterious 空気／公表する, and の近くにing his fingers over the 公式文書，認めるs, said:
“‘These are yours, to do what you wish with, I suppose?’
“I may have blushed, but if I did, he took no notice. ‘What I wish to do with them,’ returned I, ‘is to shut them up in the bank for the 現在の, at least till Ona is my wife.’
“‘Oh no, no, no, you do not,’ （機の）カム in 平易な, almost wheedling トンs from the man before me. ‘You want to put them where they will 二塁打 themselves in two months.’ And before I could realize to what he was tempting me, he had me 負かす／撃墜する before his desk, showing me letters, 文書s, etc., of a 確かな 計画／陰謀 into which if a man should put a dollar to-day, it would ‘come out three and no mistake, before the year was out. It is a chance in a thousand,’ said he; ‘if I had half a million I would 投資する it in this 企業 to-day. If you will listen to me and put your money in there, you will be a rich man before ten years have passed over your 長，率いる.’
“I was dazzled. I knew enough of such 事柄s to see that it was neither a hoax nor a chimera. He did have a good thing, and if the five thousand dollars had been my own—But I soon （機の）カム to consider the question without that 条件付きの. He was so specious in his manner of putting the 事件／事情／状勢 before me, so masterful in the way he held on to the money, he gave me no time to think. ‘Say the word,’ cried he, ‘and in two months I bring you 支援する ten thousand for your five. Only two months,’ he repeated, and then slowly, ‘Ona was born for 高級な.’
“Paula, you cannot realize what that 誘惑 was. To amass wealth had never been my ambition before, but now everything seemed to 勧める it upon me. Dreams of unimagined 高級な （機の）カム to my mind as these words were uttered. A 見通し of Ona 覆う？ in 衣料品s worthy of her beauty floated before my 注目する，もくろむs; the humble home I had hitherto pictured for myself, broadened and towered away into a palace; I beheld myself 栄誉（を受ける）d and 受託するd as the nabob of the town. I caught a glimpse of a new 楽園, and hesitated to shut 負かす／撃墜する the gate upon it. ‘I will think of it,’ said I, and went into the other room to speak to Ona.
“Ah, if some angel had met me on the threshold! If my mother’s spirit or the thought of your dear 直面する could have risen before me then and stopped me! Dizzy, intoxicated with love and ambition, I crossed the room to where she sat reeling off a skein of blue silk with 手渡すs that were whiter than alabaster. ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, I caught those fair 手渡すs in 地雷.
“‘Ona,’ I cried, ‘will you marry me? Your father has given his 同意, and we shall be very happy.’
“She bestowed upon me a little pout, and half mockingly, half 真面目に 問い合わせd, ‘What 肉親，親類d of a house are you going to put me in? I cannot live in a cottage.’
“‘I will put you in a palace,’ I whispered, ‘if you will only say that you will be 地雷.’
“‘A palace! Oh, I don’t 推定する／予想する palaces; a house like the Japhas’ would do. Not but what I should feel at home in a palace,’ she 追加するd, 解除するing her lordly 長，率いる and looking beautiful enough to grace a sceptre. Then, archly for her, ‘And papa has given his 同意?’
“‘Yes,’ I ardently cried.
“‘Then Dr. Burton might 同様に go,’ she answered. ‘I will 信用 my father’s judgment, and take the palace—when it comes.’
“After that, it was impossible to disappoint her.
“Paula, in 明言する／公表するing all this, I have purposely 限定するd myself to relating 明らかにする facts. You must see us as we were. The glamour which an unreasoning passion casts over even a dishonest 行為／法令／行動する, if 成し遂げるd for the sake of winning a beautiful woman, is no excuse in my own soul for the evil to which I succumbed that day, nor shall it seem so to you. 明らかにする, hard, 厳しい, the fact 直面するs me from the past, that at the first call of 誘惑 I fell; and with this blot on my character, you will have to consider me—unhappy 存在 that I am!
“I did not realize then, however, all that I had done. The 操作／手術 entered into by Mr. Delafield 栄えるd, and in two months I had, as he 予報するd, ten thousand dollars instead of five, in my 所有／入手. Besides, I had just married Ona, and for awhile life was a dream of delight and 高級な. But there （機の）カム a day when I awoke to an insight of the 危険，危なくする I had escaped by a mere chance of the die. The money which I had 推定する／予想するd from my aunt’s will, turned out to be amongst 確かな 基金s that had been 危険d in 憶測 by some スパイ／執行官 during her sickness, and irrecoverably lost. The 表現 of her good-will was all that ever （機の）カム to me of the 遺産／遺物 upon which I had so confidently relied.
“I was sitting with my young wife in the pretty parlor of our new home, when the letter （機の）カム from my lawyer 発表するing this fact, and I never can make you understand what 影響 it had upon me. The very 塀で囲むs seemed to shrivel up into the dimensions of a 刑務所，拘置所’s 独房; the 直面する that only an hour before had 所有するd every 考えられる charm for me, shone on my changed 見通し with the allurement, but also with the unreality of a will-o’-the-wisp. All that might have happened if the luck, instead of 存在 in my 好意, had turned against me, 鎮圧するd like a thunderbolt upon my 長，率いる, and I rose up and left the presence of my young wife, with the knowledge at my heart that I was no more nor いっそう少なく than a どろぼう in the 注目する，もくろむs of God, if not in that of my fellow-men; a base どろぼう, who if he did not 会合，会う his fit 罰, was only saved from it by fortuitous circumstances and the ignorance of those he had been so 近づく despoiling.
“The bitterness of that hour never passed away. The streets in which I had been raised, the house which had been the scene of my 誘惑, Mr. Delafield’s 直面する, and my own home, all became unendurable to me. I felt as if each man I met must know what I had done; and secret as the 処理／取引 had been, it was long before I could enter the bank without a （軽い）地震 of 逮捕 lest I should hear from some ４半期/4分の1, that my services there would no longer be 要求するd. The only 慰安 I received was in the thought that Ona did not know at what a cost her 手渡す had been 得るd. I was still under the glamour of her languid smiles and countless graces, and was fain to believe that notwithstanding a 確かな unresponsiveness and coldness in her nature, her love would yet 証明する a 補償（金） for the 悔恨 that I 内密に 苦しむd.
“My distaste for Grotewell 最高潮に達するd. It was too small for me. The money I had acquired through the use of my neighbor’s 基金s 燃やすd in my pocket. I 決定するd to move to New York, and with the few thousands I 所有するd, 投機・賭ける upon other 憶測s. But this time in all honesty. Yes, I swore it before God and my own soul, that never again would I run a 危険 類似の to that from which I had just escaped. I would 利益（をあげる） by the money I had acquired, oh yes, but henceforth all my 操作／手術s should be 合法的 and honorable. My wife, who was 急速な／放蕩な developing a taste for 緩和する and splendor, seconded my 計画（する）s with something like fervor, while Mr. Delafield 現実に went so far as to 勧める my 出発. ‘You are bound to make a rich man,’ said he ‘and must go where 広大な／多数の／重要な fortunes are to be 安全な・保証するd.’ He never asked me what became of the five thousand dollars I returned to 陸軍大佐 Japha upon his arrival from Europe.
“So I （機の）カム to New York.
“Paula, the man who loses at the 手始め of a doubtful game, is fortunate. I did not lose, I won. As if in that first dishonest 行為 of 地雷 I had 召喚するd to my 味方する the 援助（する） of evil 影響（力）s, each and every 操作／手術 into which I entered 栄えるd. It seemed as if I could not make a mistake; money flowed に向かって me from all ４半期/4分の1s; 力／強力にする followed, and I 設立する myself one of the most successful and one of the most unhappy men in New York. There are some things of which a man cannot 令状 even to the one dear heart he most 心にいだくs and adores. You have lived in my home, and will acquit me from 説 much about her who, with all her faults and her omissions, was ever 肉親，親類d to you. But some things I must repeat ーするために make intelligible to you the change which 徐々に took place within me as the years 前進するd. Beauty, while it 勝利，勝つs the lover, can never of itself 持つ／拘留する the heart of a husband who 所有するs aspirations beyond that which passion 供給（する）s. 無謀な, worldly and 狭くする-minded as I had been before the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of that 行為 which embittered my life, I had become by the very shock that followed the 現実化 of my wrong-doing, a hungry-hearted, eager-minded and melancholy-spirited man, asking but one boon in recompense for my secret 悔恨, and that was 国内の happiness and the 同情的な affection of wife and children. Woman, によれば my belief, was born to be 主として and above all, the consoler. What a man 行方不明になるd in the outside world, he was to find treasured at home. What a man 欠如（する）d in his own nature, he was to discover in the delicate and sublimated one of his wife. Beautiful dream, which my life was not 運命にあるd to see realized!
“The birth of my only child was my first 広大な／多数の／重要な なぐさみ. With the 開始 of her blue 注目する，もくろむs upon my 直面する, a 井戸／弁護士席-spring 深い as my unfathomable longing, 泡d up within my breast. 式のs, that very なぐさみ brought a hideous grief; the mother did not love her child; and another 立ち往生させる of the regard with which I still 努力するd to surround the wife of my 青年, parted and floated away out of sight. To take my little one in my 武器, to feel her delicate cheek 圧力（をかける） yearningly to 地雷, to behold her 甘い infantile soul develop itself before my 注目する，もくろむs, and yet to realize that that soul would never know the 指導／手引 or sympathy of a mother, was to me at once rapture and anguish. I いつかs forgot to follow up a fortunate 憶測, in my indulgence of these feelings. I was passionately the father as I might have been passionately the husband and the friend. Geraldine died; how and with what attendant circumstances of 苦痛 and 悔いる, I will not, dare not 明言する／公表する. The blow struck to the 核心 of my 存在. I stood shaken before God. The past, with its one grim remembrance—a remembrance that in the tide of 商売／仕事 successes and the engrossing affection which had of late 吸収するd me, had been 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 押し寄せる／沼地d from sight—rose before me like an 告発する／非難するing spirit. I had sinned, and I had been punished; I had sown, and I had 得るd.
“More than that, I was sinning still. My very enjoyment of the position I had so doubtfully acquired, was unworthy of me. My very wealth was a 不名誉. Had it not all been built upon another man’s means? Could the very house I lived in be said to be my own, while a Japha 存在するd in want? In the 注目する，もくろむs of the world, perhaps, yes; in my own 注目する，もくろむs, no. I became morbid on the 支配する. I asked myself what I could do to escape the sense of 義務 that 圧倒するd me. The few sums with which I had been 内密に enabled to 供給する 陸軍大佐 Japha during the final days of his 廃虚d and 貧窮化した life, were not 十分な. I 願望（する）d to wipe out the past by some large and munificent return. Had the 陸軍大佐 been living, I should have gone to him, told him my tale and 申し込む／申し出d him the half of my fortune; but his death 削減（する） off all hopes of my 権利ing myself in that way. Only his daughter remained, the poor, lost, reprobated 存在, whom he was willing to 悪口を言う／悪態, but whom he could not 耐える to believe 苦しむing. I 決定するd that the 負債 予定 to my own peace of mind should be paid to her. But how? Where was I to find this wanderer? How was I to let her know that a comfortable living を待つd her if she would only return to her friends and home? 協議するing with a 商売／仕事 associate, he advised me to advertise. I did so, but without success. I next 訴える手段／行楽地d to the 探偵，刑事s, but all without avail. Jacqueline Japha was not to be 設立する.
“But I did not 放棄する my 解決する. Deliberately 投資するing a hundred thousand dollars in 政府 社債s, I put them aside for her. They were to be no longer 地雷. I gave them to her and to her 相続人s as 完全に and irrevocably, I believed, as if I had laid them in her 手渡す and seen her 出発／死 with them. I even 挿入するd them as a 遺産／遺物 to her in my will. It was a （疑いを）晴らす and 限定された 協定 between me and my own soul; and after I had made it and given orders to my lawyer in Grotewell to 熟知させる me if he ever received the least news of Jacqueline Japha, I slept in peace.
“Of the years that followed I have small need to speak. They were the years that に先行するd your coming, my Paula, and their story is best told by what I was when we met again, and you made me know the 甘い things of life by entering into my home. Woman as a thoughtful, tender, elevated 存在 had been so long unknown to me! The beauty of the feminine soul with its 約束 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon high ideals, was one before which I had ever been ready to 屈服する. All that I had 行方不明になるd in my 青年, all that had failed me in my 円熟したing manhood, seemed to flow 支援する upon me like a river. I bathed in the 日光 of your pure spirit and imagined that the evil days were over and peace come at last.
“A rude and bitter shock awoke me. Ona’s father, who had followed us to New York, and of whose somewhat checkered career during the past few years, I have purposely forborne to speak, had not been above 控訴，上告ing to us for 援助 at such times as his frequently unfortunate 投資s left him in a 明言する／公表する of necessity. These 控訴，上告s were usually made to Ona, and in a 静かな way; but one day he met me on the street—it was during the second winter you spent in my home—and dragging me into a restaurant 負かす／撃墜する town, began a long tale, to the 影響 that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a few thousands from me to put into a 確かな 投資, which if somewhat shady in its character, was very 約束ing as to its results; and gave as a 推論する／理由 why he 適用するd to me for the money, that he knew I had not been above doing a wrongful 行為／法令／行動する once, ーするために compass my ends, and therefore would not be liable to hesitate now.
“It was the thunderbolt of my life. My sin was not then buried. It had been known to this man from the start. With an insight for which I had never given him credit, he had read my countenance in the days of my 早期に 誘惑, and guessed, if he did not know, where the five thousand dollars （機の）カム from with which I began my career as 相場師. Worse than that, he had led me on to the 行為／法令／行動する by which he now sought to 持つ／拘留する me. Having been the secret スパイ／執行官 in losing my aunt’s money, he knew at the time that I was 心にいだくing empty hopes as regarded a 遺産／遺物 from her, yet he let me dally with my 期待s, and ensnare myself with his daughter’s fascinations, till driven mad by 失望 and longing, I was ready to 訴える手段／行楽地 to any means to 伸び（る） my 目的. It was a frightful 発覚 to come to me in days when, if I were not a 完全に honest man, I had at least acquired a 深い and ineradicable dread of dishonor. Answering him I know not how, but in a way that while it repudiated his proposition, unfortunately 定評のある the truth of the suppositions upon which it was 設立するd, I left him and went home, a 鎮圧するd and disheartened man. Life which had been so long in acquiring cheerful hues, was sunk again in 不明瞭; and for days I could not 耐える the sight of your innocent 直面する, or the sound of your pure 発言する／表明する, or the 記念品s of your tender and unsuspecting presence in my home. But soon the very natural thought （機の）カム to 慰安 me, that the sin I so 嘆き悲しむd was as much dead now, as it was before I learned the fact of this man’s knowledge of it. That having repented and put it away, I was as 解放する／自由な to 受託する your gentle offices and the regard of all true men, as ever I had been; and beguiled by this plausible consideration, I turned again to my one 明白な source of なぐさみ, and in the 転換 it 申し込む／申し出d, let the remembrance of this last bitter experience pass slowly from my mind. The fact that Mr. Delafield left town すぐに after his interview with m e, and smitten by shame perhaps, forbore to 熟知させる us with his どの辺に or afflict us with his letters, may have 補佐官d me in this strange forgetfulness.
“But other and 詐欺師 裁判，公判s were in 蓄える／店; 裁判，公判s that were to 実験（する） me as a man, and as it 証明するd, find me 欠如（する）ing just where I thought I was strongest. Paula, that 説 of the Bible, ‘Let him that thinketh he standeth take 注意する lest he 落ちる,’ might have been written over the door of my house on that day, ten months ago, when we two stood by the hearthstone and talked of the 誘惑s that beset humanity, and the charity we should show to such as succumb to them. Before the day had 病弱なd, my own hour had come; and not all the experience of my life, not all the 解決するs, hopes, 恐れるs of my later years, not even the remembrance of your 甘い 信用 and your natural recoil from evil, were 十分な to save me. The blow （機の）カム so suddenly! the call for 活動／戦闘 was so peremptory! One moment I stood before the world, rich, powerful, 栄誉（を受ける）d, and beloved; the next, I saw myself 脅すd with a loss that 土台を崩すd my whole position, and with it the very consideration that made me what I was. But I must explain.
“When I entered the Madison Bank as 大統領, I gave up in deference to the wishes of Mr. Stuyvesant all open 憶測 in 塀で囲む Street. But a wife and home such as I then had, are not to be supported on any petty income; and when すぐに after your 入り口 into my home, the 適切な時期 現在のd itself of 投資するing in a 特に 約束ing silver 地雷 out West, I could not resist the 誘惑; regarding the 事件／事情／状勢 as 合法的, and the hazard, if such it were, one that I was amply able to 耐える. But like most 企業s of the 肉親，親類d, one dollar drew another after it, and I soon 設立する that to make 利用できる what I had already 投資するd, I was 強いるd to 追加する to it more and more of my 利用できる 基金s, until—to make myself as intelligible to you as I can—it had 吸収するd not only all that had remained to me after my somewhat 自由主義の 購入（する） of the Madison Bank 在庫／株, but all I could raise on a 誓約（する） of the 在庫／株 itself. But there was nothing in this to alarm me. I had a man at the 地雷 充てるd to my 利益／興味s; and as the 現在の 産する／生じる was excellent, and the 未来 of more 約束 still, I went on my way with no special 苦悩. But who can 信用 a silver 地雷? At the very point where we 推定する／予想するd the greatest result, the vein suddenly gave out, and nothing 妨げるd the 在庫／株 from 落ちるing utterly flat on the market, but the discretion of my スパイ／執行官, who kept the fact a secret, while he 静かに went about getting another 部分 of the 地雷 into working order. He was 急速な／放蕩な 後継するing in this, and 事件／事情／状勢s were looking daily more 約束ing, when suddenly an intimation received by me in a bit of conversation casually overheard at that 歓迎会 we …に出席するd together, 納得させるd me that the secret was transpiring, and that if 広大な／多数の／重要な care were not taken, we should be 押し寄せる／沼地d before we could get things into working 削減する again. Filled with this 苦悩, I was about to leave the building, ーするために telegraph to my スパイ／執行官, when to my 広大な／多数の／重要な surprise the card of that very pers on was brought in to me, together with a request for an 即座の interview. You remember it, Paula, and how I went out to see him; but what you did not know then, and what I find some difficulty in relating now, is that his message to me was one of total 廃虚 unless I could manage to give into his 手渡す, for 即座の use, the sum of a hundred thousand dollars.
“The facts making this 需要・要求する necessary were not what you may have been led to 推定する／予想する. They had little or nothing to do with the new 操作／手術s, which were 進歩ing 首尾よく and with every 約束 of an 即座の return, but arose 完全に out of a 法律-控訴 then in the 手渡すs of a Colorado 裁判官 for 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and which, though it 伴う／関わるd 井戸／弁護士席-nigh the whole 利益／興味 of the 地雷, had never till this hour given me the least uneasiness, my lawyers having always 保証するd me of my ultimate success. But it seems that notwithstanding all this, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） was to be （判決などを）下すd in 好意 of the other party. My スパイ／執行官, who was a man to be 信用d in these 事柄s, averred that five days before, he had learned from most authentic sources what the 決定／判定勝ち（する） was likely to be. That the 裁判官’s opinion had been seen—he did not tell me how, he dared not, nor did I 推定する to question, but I have since learned that not only had the copyist 雇うd by the 裁判官 turned 反逆者, but that my own スパイ／執行官 had been anything but scrupulous in the use he had made of a willing and corruptible 器具—and that if I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save myself and the others connected with me from total and irremediable loss, I must 妥協 with the other parties at once, who not 存在 advised of the true 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s, and having but little 約束 in their own 事例／患者, had long ago 表明するd their 乗り気 to 受託する the sum of a hundred thousand dollars as a final 解決／入植地 of the 論争. My スパイ／執行官, if 非，不，無 too nice in his ideas of 権利 and wrong, was, as I have intimated, not the man to make a mistake; and when to my question as to how long a time he would give me to look around の中で my friends and raise the 要求するd sum, he replied, ‘Ten hours and no more,’ I realized my position, and the 緊急の necessity for 即座の 活動／戦闘.
“The 残りの人，物 of the night is a dream to me. There was but one source from which I could hope in the 現在の 条件 of my 事件／事情／状勢s, to procure a hundred thousand dollars; and that was from the box where I had stowed away the 社債s 運命にあるd for the use of the Japha 相続人s. To borrow was impossible, even if I had been in 所有／入手 of proper 安全s to give. I was considered as having 放棄するd 憶測 and dared not 危険 the friendship of Mr. Stuyvesant by a public betrayal of my necessity. The Japha 社債s or my own fortune must go, and it only remained with me to 決定する which.
“Paula, nothing but the ingrained 原則 of a lifetime, the habit of doing the honest thing without thought or hesitation, saves a man at an hour like that. Strong as I believed myself to be in the 決意 never again to 欠陥 my manhood by the least 活動／戦闘 unworthy of my position as the 後見人 of 信用s, earnest as I was in my recoil from evil, and sincere as I may have been in my 賞賛 of and 願望（する） for the good, I no sooner saw myself tottering between 廃虚 and a 妥協 with 良心, than I hesitated—hesitated with you under my roof, and with the words we had been speaking still （犯罪の）一味ing in my ears. Ona’s 影響（力）, for all the 裁判，公判s of our married life, was still too strong upon me. To think of her as 奪うd of the splendor which was her life, daunted my very soul. I dared not 熟視する／熟考する a 未来 in which she must stand denuded of everything which made 存在 dear to her; yet how could I do the evil thing I 熟視する／熟考するd, even to save her and 保存する my own position! For—and you must understand this—I regarded any （資金の）充当／歳出 of these 基金s I had 委任する／代表d to the use of the Japhas, as a fresh and veritable 乱用 of 信用. They were not 地雷. I had given them away. Unknown to any one but my own soul and God, I had 行為d them to a special 目的, and to 危険 them as I now 提案するd doing, was an 行為／法令／行動する that carried me 支援する to the days of my former delinquency, and made the repentance of the last few years the merest mockery. What if I might 回復する them hereafter and 回復する them to their place; the chances in 好意 of their utter loss were also possible, and honesty 取引，協定s not with chances. I 苦しむd so, I had a momentary 誘惑 に向かって 自殺; but suddenly, in the 中央 of the struggle, （機の）カム the thought that perhaps in my 見積（る） of Ona I had committed a 甚だしい／１２ダース 不正, that while she loved splendor seemingly more than any woman I had ever known, she might be as far from wishing me to 保持する her in it at the price of my own self-尊敬（する）・点, as the most honest-hearted wife in the world; and struck by the hope, I left my スパイ／執行官 at a hotel and hurried home through the 早期に morning to her 味方する. She was asleep, of course, but I wakened her. It was dark and she had a 権利 to be fretful, but when I whispered in her ear, ‘Get up and listen to me, for our fortune is at 火刑／賭ける,’ she at once rose and having risen, was her clearest, coldest, most implacable self. Paula, I told her my story, my whole story as I have told it to you here. I dropped no thread, I smoothed over no offence. 拷問ing as it was to my pride, I laid 明らかにする my soul before her, and then in a burst of 控訴，上告 such as I hope never to be 強いるd to make use of again, asked her as she was a woman and a wife, to save me in this hour of my 誘惑.
“Paula, she 辞退するd. More than that, she 表明するd the bitterest 軽蔑（する） of my mawkish conscientiousness, as she called it. That I should consider myself as 借りがあるing anything to the detestable wretch who was the only 代表者／国会議員 of the Japhas, was bad enough, but that I should go on treasuring the money that would save us, was disgraceful if not worse, and betrayed a 証拠不十分 of mind for which she had never given me credit.
“‘But Ona,’ I cried, ‘if it is a 証拠不十分 of mind, it is also an 同等（の） to my consciousness of 権利 living. Would you have me sacrifice that?’
“‘I would have you sacrifice anything necessary to 保存する us in our position,’ said she; and I stood aghast before an unscrupulousness greater than any I had hitherto been called upon to 直面する.
“‘Ona,’ repeated I, for her look was 冷淡な, ‘do you realize what I have been telling you? Most wives would shudder when 知らせるd that their husbands had （罪などを）犯すd a dishonest 行為／法令／行動する ーするために 勝利，勝つ them.’
“A thin strange smile 先触れ（する）d her reply. ‘Most wives would,’ returned she, ‘but most wives are ignorant. Did you suppose I did not know what it cost you to marry me? Papa took care I should 行方不明になる no knowledge that might be useful to me.’
“‘And you married me knowing what I had done!’ exclaimed I, with incredulous 狼狽.
“‘I married you, knowing you were too clever, or believing you to be too clever, to run such a 危険 again.’
“I can say no more 関心ing that hour. With a horror for this woman such as I had never before experienced for living creature, I 急ぐd out of her presence, loathing the 空気／公表する she breathed, yet 解決するd to do her bidding. Can you understand a man hating a woman, yet obeying her; despising her, yet 産する／生じるing? I cannot, now, but that day there seemed no 代案／選択肢. Either I must kill myself or follow her wishes. I chose to do the latter, forgetting that God can kill, and that, too, whom and when He pleases.
“Going 負かす／撃墜する to the bank, I procured the 社債s from my box in the 安全な. I felt like a どろぼう, and the manner in which it was done was unwittingly suggestive of 罪，犯罪, but with that and the position in which I have since 設立する myself placed by this very 活動／戦闘, I need not cumber my 現在の narrative. 手渡すing the 社債s to my スパイ／執行官 with orders to sell them to the best advantage, I took a short walk to 静かな my 神経s and realize what I had done, and then went home.
“Paula, had God in his righteous 怒り／怒る seen fit to strike me 負かす／撃墜する that day, it would have been no more than my 予定 and 誘発するd in me, perhaps, no more than a natural repentence. But when I saw her for whose sake I had 表面上は committed this fresh 乱用 of 信用, lying 冷淡な and dead before me, the sword of the Almighty pierced me to the soul, and I fell prostrate beneath a 悔恨 to which any 悔いる I had hitherto experienced, was as the playing of a child with 影をつくる／尾行するs. Had I by the losing of my 権利 arm been able to 解任する my 活動／戦闘, I would have done it; indeed I made an 成果／努力 to 回復する myself; had my スパイ／執行官 followed up with an order to return me the 社債s I had given him, but it was too late, the 妥協 had already been 影響d by telegraph and the money was out of our 手渡すs. The 行為 was done and I had made myself unworthy of your presence and your smile at the very hour when both would have been inestimable to me. You remember those days; remember our 別れの（言葉，会）. Let me believe you do not 非難する me now for what must have seemed 厳しい and unnecessary to you then.
“There is but little more to 令状, but in that little is compressed the passion, longing, hope and despair of a lifetime. When I told you as I did a few hours ago that my sin was dead and its consequences at an end, I repeat that I fully and truly believed it. The hundred thousand dollars I had sent West, had been used to advantage, and only day before yesterday I was enabled to sell out my 株 in the 地雷, for a large sum that leaves me 解放する／自由な and unembarrassed, to make the fortune of more than one Japha, should God ever see fit to send them across my pathway. More than that, Mr. Delafield, of whose discretion I had いつかs had my 恐れるs, was dead, having 死なせる／死ぬd of a fever some months before in San Francisco; and of all men living, there were 非，不，無 as I believed, who knew anything to the discredit of my 指名する. I was （疑いを）晴らす, or so I thought, in fortune and in fame; and 存在 so, dreamed of taking to my empty and yearning 武器, the loveliest and the purest of mortal women. But God watched over you and 妨げるd an 行為／法令／行動する whose consequences might have been so cruel. In an hour, Paula, in an hour, I had learned that the foul thing was not dead, that a 証言，証人／目撃する had 選ぶd up the words I had 許すd to 落ちる in my interview with my father-in-法律 in the restaurant two years before; an unscrupulous 証言，証人／目撃する who had been on my 跡をつける ever since, and who now in his 切望 for a 犠牲者, had by mistake laid his clutch upon our Bertram. Yes, 借りがあるing to the similarity of our 発言する／表明するs and the fact that we both make use of a 確かな tell-tale word, this 患者 and upright 甥 of 地雷 stands at this moment under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of having 定評のある in the 審理，公聴会 of this person, to the committal of an 行為／法令／行動する of dishonesty in the past. A foolish 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 you will say, and one easily 反駁するd. 式のs, a fresh 行為／法令／行動する of dishonesty lately （罪などを）犯すd in the bank, 複雑にするs 事柄s. A 窃盗 has been committed on some of Mr. Stuyvesant’s 影響s, and that, too, under circumstances that involuntarily 誘発する 疑惑 against some one of the bank 公式の／役人s; and Bertram, if not 支えるd in his 評判, must を煩う the 疑問s which 自然に have arisen in Mr. Stuyvesant’s breast. The story which this man could tell, must of course shake the 約束 of any one in the 評判 of him against whom it is directed, and the man ーするつもりであるs to repeat his story, and that, too, in the very ears of him upon whose 好意 Bertram depends for his life’s happiness and the winning of the woman he adores. I adore you, Paula, but I cannot clasp you to my heart across another sin. If the 探偵，刑事s whom we shall call in to-morrow, cannot exonerate those connected with the bank from the 窃盗 lately committed there—and the fact that you have been 許すd to read this letter, 証明する they have not—I must do what I can to relieve Bertram from his painful position, by taking upon myself the onus of that past transgression which of 権利 belongs to my account; and this once done, let the result be for good or ill, any 社債 between you and me is 削減（する） loose forever. I have not learned to love at this late hour, to wrong the precious thing I 心にいだく. Death as it is to me to say good-bye to the one last gleam of heavenly light that has 発射 across my darkened way, it must be done, dear heart, if only to 持つ／拘留する myself worthy of the tender and generous love you have designed to bestow upon me. Bertram, who is all generosity, may guess but does not know, what I am about to do. Go 負かす／撃墜する to him, dear; tell him that at this very moment, perhaps, I am （疑いを）晴らすing his 指名する before the wretch who has so ruthlessly fastened his fang upon him; that his love and Cicely’s shall 栄える, as he has been loyal, and she 信用ing, all these years of 成果／努力 and 保護監察; that I give him my blessing, and that if we do not 会合，会う again, I 委任する／代表 to him the 信用 of which I so 貧しく acquitted myself. But before you go, stop a moment and in this room, which has always symbolized to my 注目する，もくろむs the poverty which was my rightful 予定, ひさまづく and pray for my soul; for if God 認めるs me the wish of my heart, he will strike me with sudden death after I have taken upon myself the 不名誉 of my past offences. Life without love can be borne, but life without 栄誉（を受ける） never. To come and go amongst my fellow-men with a 影をつくる／尾行する on the fame they have always believed spotless! Do not ask me to 試みる／企てる it! Pray for my soul, but pray too, that I may 死なせる／死ぬ in some quick and sudden way before ever your dear 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する） upon my 直面する again.
“And now, as though this were to be the end, let me take my last 別れの（言葉，会） of you. I have loved you, Paula, loved you with my heart, my mind and my soul. You have been my angel of inspiration and the source of all my 慰安. I ひさまづく before you in 感謝, and I stand above you in blessing. May every pang I 苦しむ this hour, redound to you in some 甘い happiness hereafter. I do not quarrel with my 運命／宿命, I only ask God to spare you from its 影をつくる／尾行する. And He will. Love will flow 支援する upon your young life, and in 地域s where our 注目する，もくろむ now fails to pierce, you will taste every joy which your generous heart once thought to bestow on
“Edward Sylvester.”
“I would it were midnight, Hal, and all 井戸／弁護士席.”—Henry IV.
The library was 薄暗い; Bertram, who had felt the oppressive 影響（力） of the 広大な／多数の／重要な empty room, had turned 負かす／撃墜する the lights, and was now engaged in pacing the 床に打ち倒す, with restless and uneven steps, asking himself a hundred questions, and wishing with all the 力／強力にする of his soul, that Mr. Sylvester would return, and by his 外見 削減（する） short a suspense that was 急速な／放蕩な becoming unendurable.
He had just returned from his third visit to the 前線 door, when the curtain between him and the hall was gently raised, and Paula glided in and stood before him. She was dressed for the street, and her 直面する where the light touched it, shone like marble upon which has fallen the glare of a 解除するd たいまつ.
“Paula!” burst from the young man’s lips in surprise.
“Hush!” said she, her 発言する／表明する quavering with an emotion that put to 反抗 all conventionalities, “I want you to take me to the place where Mr. Sylvester is gone. He is in danger; I know it, I feel it. I dare not leave him any longer alone. I might be able to save him if—if he meditates anything that—” she did not try to say what, but drew nearer to Bertram and repeated her request. “You will take me, won’t you?”
He 注目する，もくろむd her with amazement, and a shudder 掴むd his own strong でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる. “No,” cried he, “I cannot take you; you do not know what you ask; but I will go myself if you apprehend anything serious. I remember where it is. I 熟考する／考慮するd the 演説（する）／住所 too closely, to readily forget it.”
“You shall not go without me,” returned Paula with 安定した 決定／判定勝ち（する）. “If the danger is what I 恐れる, no one else can save him. I must go,” she 追加するd, with 熱烈な importunity as she saw him still looking doubtful. “不明瞭 and 危険，危なくする are nothing to me in comparison with his safety. He 持つ／拘留するs my life in his 手渡す,” she softly whispered, “and what will not one do for his life!” Then quickly, “If you go without me I shall follow with Aunt Belinda. Nothing shall keep me in the house to-night.”
He felt the uselessness of その上の 反対, yet he 投機・賭けるd to say, “The place where he has gone is one of the worst in the city; a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す which men hesitate to enter after dark. You don’t know what you ask in begging me to take you there.”
“I do, I realize everything.”
With a sudden awe of the 広大な／多数の／重要な love which he thus beheld 具体的に表現するd before him, Bertram 屈服するd his 長，率いる and moved に向かって the door. “I may consider it wise to 得る the 指導／手引 of a policeman through the ４半期/4分の1 into which we are about to 投機・賭ける. Will you 反対する to that?”
“No,” was her quick reply, “I 反対する to nothing but 延期する.”
And with a last look about the room, as if some sensation of 別れの（言葉，会） were stirring in her breast, she laid her 手渡す on Bertram’s arm, and together they hurried away into the night.
Base is the slave that 支払う／賃金s.”—Henry V.
“Heaven has no 激怒（する） like love to 憎悪 turned,
Nor hell a fury like a woman 軽蔑（する）d.”—Congreve.
Mr. Sylvester upon leaving the bank, had taken his usual 大勝する up town. But after an aimless walk of a few 封鎖するs, he suddenly paused, and with a 静かな look about him, drew from his pocket the small slip of paper which Bertram had laid on his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する the night before, and hurriedly 協議するd its contents. 即時に an irrepressible exclamation escaped him, and he turned his 直面する to the heavens with the look of one who 認めるs the just providence of God. The 指名する which he had just read, was that of the old lover of Jacqueline Japha, Roger Holt, and the 演説（する）／住所 given, was 63 Baxter Street.
Twilight comes with different 面s to the 幅の広い avenues of the rich, and the 狭くする alleys of the poor. In the reeking slums of Baxter Street, poetry would have had to search long for the purple glamour that makes day’s dying hour fair in open fields and perfumed 議会s. Even the last dazzling gleam of the sun could awaken no sparkle from the bleared windows of the hideous tenement houses that 後部d their blank and disfigured 塀で囲むs toward the west. The 冷気／寒がらせる of the night 爆破 and the quick dread that follows in the steps of coming 不明瞭, were all that could enter these 地域s, unless it was the stealthy shades of 副／悪徳行為 and 病気.
Mr. Sylvester standing before the darkest and most 脅すing of the many dark and 脅すing houses that cumbered the street, was a sight to draw more than one 長，率いる from the 隣接地の windows. Had it been earlier, he would have 設立する himself surrounded by a dozen ragged and importunate children; had it been later, he would have run the 危険 of 存在 garroted by some skulking 暗殺者; as it was, he stood there unmolested, 注目する，もくろむing the structure that held within its 暗い／優うつな 休会s the once handsome and captivating lover of Jacqueline Japha. He was not the only man who would have hesitated before entering there. Low and insignificant as the building appeared—and its two stories certainly looked dwarfish enough in comparison with the two lofty tenement houses that 圧力（をかける）d it upon either 味方する—there was something in its 静かな, almost uninhabited 面 that awakened a vague 逮捕 of lurking danger. A 直面する at a window would have been a 救済; even the sight of a 顧客 in the noisome groggery that 占領するd the ground 床に打ち倒す. From the dwellings about, （機の）カム the hum of 発言する／表明するs and now and then the sound of a shrill laugh or a smothered cry, but from this house （機の）カム nothing, unless it was the slow ooze of a stream of half-melted snow that 設立する its way from under the broken-負かす／撃墜する door-way to the gutter beyond.
Stepping bravely 今後, Mr. Sylvester entered the open door. A flight of 明らかにする and rickety steps met his 注目する，もくろむ. 上がるing them, he 設立する himself in a hall which must have been 貧しく lighted at any time, but which at this late hour was almost dark. It was not very encouraging, but 圧力（をかける）ing on, he stopped at a door and was about to knock, when his 注目する，もくろむs becoming accustomed to the 不明瞭, he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd standing at the foot of the stairs 主要な to the story above, the tall and silent 人物／姿／数字 of a woman. It was no ありふれた apparition. Like a sentinel at his 地位，任命する, or a 秘かに調査する on the 郊外s of the enemy’s （軍の）野営地，陣営, she stood drawn up against the 塀で囲む, her whole wasted form quivering with 切望 or some other secret passion; 不明瞭 on her brow and 不確定 on her lip. She was listening, or waiting, or both, and that with an entire absorption that 妨げるd her from 注意するing the approach of a stranger’s step. Struck by so 悪意のある a presence in a place so dark and desolate, Mr. Sylvester unconsciously drew 支援する. As he did so, the woman thrilled and looked up, but not at him. A lame child’s hesitating and uneven step was heard crossing the 床に打ち倒す above, and it was に向かって it she turned, and for it she composed her whole form into a strange but evil calmness.
“Ah, he let you come then!” Mr. Sylvester heard her exclaim in a low smothered トン, whose 試みる／企てるd lightness did not hide the malevolent nature of her 利益／興味.
“Yes,” （機の）カム 支援する in the （疑いを）晴らす and confiding トンs of childhood. “I told him you loved me and gave me candy-balls, and he let me come.”
A laugh quick and soon smothered, 乱すd the surrounding gloom. “You told him I loved you! 井戸／弁護士席, that is good; I do love you; love you as I do my own 注目する，もくろむs that I could 鎮圧する, 鎮圧する, for ever having ぐずぐず残るd on the 直面する of my betrayer!”
The last phrase was muttered, and did not seem to 伝える any impression to the child. “持つ／拘留する out your 武器 and catch me,” cried he; “I am going to jump.”
She appeared to 従う; for he gave a little （犯罪の）一味ing laugh that was startlingly （疑いを）晴らす and fresh.
“He asked me what your 指名する was,” babbled he, as he nestled in her 武器. “He is always asking what your 指名する is; Dad forgets, Dad does; or else it’s because he’s never seen you.”
“And what did you tell him?” she asked, ignoring the last 発言／述べる with an echo of her sarcastic laugh.
“Mrs. Smith, of course.”
She threw 支援する her 長，率いる and her whole form acquired an 面 that made Mr. Sylvester shudder. “That’s good,” she cried, “Mrs. Smith by all means.” Then with a sudden lowering of her 直面する to his—“Mrs. Smith is good to you, isn’t she; lets you sit by her 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when she has any, and gives you peanuts to eat and いつかs spares you a penny!”
“Yes, yes,” the boy cried.
“Come then,” she said, “let’s go home.”
She put him 負かす／撃墜する on the 床に打ち倒す, and gave him his little crutch. Her manner was not unkind, and yet Mr. Sylvester trembled as he saw the child about to follow her.
“Didn’t you ever have any little boys?” the child suddenly asked.
The woman shrank as if a 燃やすing steel had been 急落（する），激減（する）d against her breast. Looking 負かす／撃墜する on the 脅すd child, she hissed out from between her teeth, “Did he tell you to ask me that? Did he dare—” She stopped and 圧力（をかける）d her 武器 against her swelling heart as if she would smother its very （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s. “Oh no, of course he didn’t tell you; what does he know or care about Mrs. Smith!” Then with a quick gasp and a wild look into the space before her, “My child dead, and her child alive and beloved! What wonder that I hate earth and 反抗する heaven!”
She caught the boy by the 手渡す and drew him quickly away. “You will be good to me,” he cried, 脅すd by her manner yet evidently fascinated too, perhaps on account of the faint 誘発するs of 親切 that 補欠／交替の／交替するd with gusts of passion he did not understand. “You won’t 傷つける me; you’ll let me sit by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and get warm?”
“Yes, yes.”
“And eat a bit of bread with butter on it?”
“Yes, yes.”
“Then I’ll go.”
She drew him 負かす／撃墜する the hall. “Why do you like to have me come to your house?” he prattled away.
She turned on him with a look which unfortunately Mr. Sylvester could not see. “Because your 注目する，もくろむs are so blue and your 肌 is so white; they make me remember her!”
“And who is her?”
She laughed and seemed to 抱擁する herself in her 激怒（する） and bitterness. “Your mother!” she cried, and in speaking it, she （機の）カム upon Mr. Sylvester.
He at once put out his 手渡す.
“I don’t know who you are,” said he, “but I do not think you had better take the child out to-night. From what you say, his father is evidently upstairs; if you will give the boy to me, I will take him 支援する and leave him where he belongs.”
“You will?” The slow intensity of her トン was indescribable. “Know that I don’t 耐える 干渉，妨害 from strangers.” And catching up the child, she 急ぐd by him like a flash. “You are probably one of those missionaries who go stealing about unasked into respectable persons’ rooms,” she called 支援する. “If by any chance you wander into his, tell him his child is in good 手渡すs, do you hear, in good 手渡すs!” And with a final burst of her hideous laugh, she dashed 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and was gone.
Mr. Sylvester stood shocked and 決めかねて. His fatherly heart 勧めるd him to search at once for the parent of this lame boy, and 警告する him of the possible results of ゆだねるing his child to a woman with so little 命令（する） over herself. But upon taking out his watch and finding it later by a good half-hour than he 推定する／予想するd, he was so struck with the necessity of 完全にするing his errand, that he forgot everything else in his 苦悩 to 直面する Holt. Knocking at the first door he （機の）カム to, he waited. A quick snarl and a surprised, “Come in!” 発表するd that he had 脅すd up some sort of a living 存在, but whether man or woman he 設立する it impossible to tell, even after the door opened and the creature, whoever it was, rose upon him from a pile of rags scattered in one corner.
“I want Mr. Holt; can you tell me where to find him?”
“Upstairs,” was the only reply he received, as the creature settled 負かす／撃墜する again upon its heap of tattered 着せる／賦与するing.
Fain to be content with this, he went up another flight and opened another door. He was more successful this time; one ちらりと見ること of his 注目する，もくろむ 保証するd him that the man he was in search of, sat before him. He had never seen Mr. Holt; but the 正規の／正選手 if vitiated features of the person upon whom he now intruded, his lank but not ungraceful form, and 解放する／自由な if not airy manners, were not so ありふれた の中で the denizens of this unwholesome ４半期/4分の1, that there could be any 疑問 as to his 存在 the 遂行するd but degenerate individual whose once attractive 空気／公表する had stolen the heart of 陸軍大佐 Japha’s daughter.
He was sitting in 前線 of a small pine （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and when Mr. Sylvester’s 注目する，もくろむs first fell upon him, was engaged in watching with a somewhat 悪意のある smile, the final twirl of a 独房監禁 nickle which he had 始める，決める spinning on the board before him. But at the sound of a step at the door, a 雷 change passed over his countenance, and rising with a quick anticipatory “Ah!” he turned with 迅速な 活動／戦闘 to 会合，会う the 侵入者. A second exclamation and a still more 迅速な recoil were the result. This was not the 直面する or the form of him whom he had 推定する／予想するd.
“Mr. Holt, I believe?” 問い合わせd Mr. Sylvester, 前進するing with his most dignified mien.
The other 屈服するd, but in a doubtful way that for a moment robbed him of his usual 空気／公表する of impudent self-主張.
“Then I have 商売／仕事 with you,” continued Mr. Sylvester, laying the man’s own card 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. “My 指名する is Sylvester,” he proceeded, with a calmness that surprised himself; “and I am the uncle of the young man upon—whom you are at 現在の 推定するing to 徴収する ゆすり，恐喝.”
The 保証／確信 which for a moment had 砂漠d the countenance of the other, returned with a flash. “His uncle!” reëchoed he, with a low anomalous 屈服する; “then it is from you I may 推定する／予想する the not 不当な sum which I 需要・要求する as the price of my attentions to your 甥’s 利益／興味. Very good, I am not particular from what ４半期/4分の1 it comes, so that it does come and that before the clock has struck the hour which I have 始める，決める as the 限界 of my forbearance.”
“Which is seven o’clock, I believe?”
“Which is seven o’clock.”
Mr. Sylvester 倍のd his 武器 and 厳しく 注目する，もくろむd the man before him. “You still 固執する to your 意向, then, of 今後ing to Mr. Stuyvesant at that hour, the 調印（する）d communication now in the 手渡すs of your lawyer?”
The smile with which the other 答える／応じるd was like the glint of a partly sheathed dagger. “My lawyer has already received his 指示／教授／教育s. Nothing but an 即座の countermand on my part, will 妨げる the communication of which you speak, from going to Mr. Stuyvesant at seven o’clock.”
The sigh which rose in Mr. Sylvester’s breast did not 乱す the 厳しい immobility of his lip. “Have you ever considered the 可能性,” said he, “of the man whom you overheard talking in the restaurant in Dey Street two years ago, not 存在 Mr. Bertram Sylvester of the Madison Bank?”
“No,” returned the other, with a short, sharp, and wholly undisturbed laugh, “I do not think I ever have.”
“Will you give me credit, then, for speaking with 推論する／理由, when I 宣言する to you that the man you overheard talking in the manner you profess to 述べる in your communication, was not Mr. Bertram Sylvester?”
A shrug of the shoulders, 高度に foreign and suggestive, was the other’s answer. “It was Mr. Sylvester or it was the devil,” 布告するd he—“with all deference to your 推論する／理由, my good sir; or why are you here?” he 熱心に 追加するd.
Mr. Sylvester did not reply. With a sarcastic twitch of his lips the man took up the nickle with which he had been amusing himself when the former （機の）カム in, and 始める，決める it spinning again upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “It is half-past six,” 発言／述べるd he. “It will take me a good half hour to go to my lawyer.”
Mr. Sylvester made a final 成果／努力. “If you could be 納得させるd,” said he, “that you have got your しっかり掴む upon the wrong man, would you still 固執する in the course upon which you seem 決定するd?”
With a dexterous sleight-of-手渡す movement, the man 選ぶd up the whirling nickle and laid it flat on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. “A fellow whose whole fortune is 代表するd by a coin like that”—（電話線からの）盗聴 the piece 意味ありげに—“is not as easily 納得させるd as a man of your means, perhaps. But if I should be brought to own that I had made a mistake in my man, I should still feel myself 正当化するd in 訴訟／進行 against him, since my very 告訴，告発 of him seems to be enough to 誘発する such 利益／興味 on the part of his friends.”
“Wretch!” leaped to Mr. Sylvester’s lips, but he did not speak it. “His friends,” 宣言するd he, “have most certainly a 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in his 評判 and his happiness; but they never will 支払う／賃金 any thing upon coercion to 保存する the one or to insure the other.”
“They won’t!” And for the first time Roger Holt わずかに quavered.
“A man’s 栄誉（を受ける） and happiness are much, and he will struggle long before he will 同意 to part from them. But a 国民 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な town like this, 借りがあるs something to his fellows, and submitting to ゆすり，恐喝 is but a poor precedent to 始める，決める. You will have to proceed as you will, Mr. Holt; neither my 甥 nor myself, have any money to give you.”
The glare in the man’s 注目する，もくろむs was like that of an 誘発するd tiger. “Do you mean to say,” cried he, “that you will not give from your 豊富, a paltry thousand dollars to save one of your 血 from a 疑惑 that will never leave him, never leave him to the end of his 哀れな days?”
“I mean to say that not one cent will pass from me to you in 支払い（額） of a silence, which as a gentleman, you せねばならない feel it 現職の upon you to 保存する unasked, if only to 証明する to your fellow-men that you have not 完全に lost all the instincts of the caste to which you once belonged. Not that I look for anything so disinterested from you,” he went on. “A man who could enter the home of a respectable gentleman, and under cover of a brotherly regard, 誘惑する into degradation and despair, the woman who was at once its ornament and pride, cannot be 推定する／予想するd to practice the virtues of ordinary manhood, much いっそう少なく those of a gentleman and a Christian. He is a wretch, who, whatever his 産む／飼育するing or antecedents, is open to nothing but execration and contempt.”
With an 誓い and a quick backward spring, Roger Holt cried out, “Who are you, and by what 権利 do you come here to reproach me with a 事柄 dead and buried, by heaven, a dozen years ago?”
“The 権利 of one who, though a stranger, knows 井戸／弁護士席 what you are and what you have done. 陸軍大佐 Japha himself is dead, but the avenger of his 栄誉（を受ける） yet lives! Roger Holt, where is Jacqueline Japha?”
The 軍隊 with which this was uttered, seemed to confound the man. For a moment he stood silent, his 注目する，もくろむ upon his guest, then a subtle change took place in his 表現; he smiled with a slow devilish meaning, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing his 長，率いる with an airy gesture, lightly 発言／述べるd:
“You must ask some more constant lover than I. A woman who was charming ten years ago—Bah! what would I be likely to know about her now!”
“Everything, when that woman is Jacqueline Japha,” cried Mr. Sylvester, 前進するing upon him with a look that would have shaken most men, but which only made the 注目する，もくろむ of this one 燃やす more 熱望して. “Though you might easily wish to give her the slip, she is not one to forget you. If she is alive, you know where she is; speak then, and let the 価値（がある） of one good 活動／戦闘 make what 修正するs it can for a long 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of evil ones.”
“You really want to see the woman, then; enough to 支払う／賃金 for it, I mean?”
“The reward which has been 申し込む／申し出d for news of the 運命／宿命 or どの辺に of Jacqueline Japha, still stands good,” was Mr. Sylvester’s reply.
The excited 星／主役にする with which the man received this 告示, slowly 沈下するd into his former subtle look.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席,” said he, “we will see.” The truth was, that he knew no more than the other where this woman was to be 設立する. “If I happen to come across her in any of my wanderings, I shall know where to 適用する for means to make her welcome. But that is not what at 現在の 関心s us. Your 甥 is losing ground with every passing minute. In a half-hour more his 未来 will be decided, unless you 企て，努力，提案 me order my lawyer to 延期する the 今後ing of that communication to Mr. Stuyvesant. In that 事例／患者—”
“I believe I have already made it plain to you that I have no 意向s of 干渉するing with your 活動／戦闘 in this 事柄,” quoth Mr. Sylvester, turning slowly toward the door. “If you are 決定するd to send your 声明, it must go, only—” And here he turned upon the 激しく disappointed man with an 面 whose nobility the other was but little calculated to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる—“only when you do so, be particular to 明言する／公表する that the person whose story you thus 今後 to a director of the Madison Bank, is not Bertram Sylvester, the cashier, but Edward Sylvester, his uncle, and the bank’s 大統領，／社長.”
And the stately 長，率いる 屈服するd and the tall form was about to 身を引く, when Holt with an excited tremble that 影響する／感情d even his words, 前進するd and 掴むd Mr. Sylvester by the arm.
“His uncle!” cried he, “why that is what you—広大な／多数の／重要な heaven!” he exclaimed, 落ちるing 支援する with an 表現 not unmixed with awe, “you are the man and you have 公然と非難するd yourself!” Then quickly, “Speak again; let me hear your 発言する／表明する.”
And Mr. Sylvester with a sad smile, repeated in a slow and meaning トン, “It is but one little fuss more!” then as the other cringed, 追加するd a dignified, “Good evening, Mr. Holt,” and passed 速く across the room に向かって the door.
What was it that stopped him half-way, and made him look 支援する with such a startled ちらりと見ること at the man he had left behind him? A smell of smoke in the 空気／公表する, the faint yet unmistakable odor of 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd, as though the house were on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, or—
Ha! the man himself has discerned it, is on his feet, is at the window, has seen what? His cry of mingled terror and 狼狽 does not 明らかにする／漏らす. Mr. Sylvester 急いでs to his 味方する.
The sight which met his 注目する，もくろむs, did not for the moment seem 十分な to account for the degree of emotion 表明するd by the other. To be sure, the lofty tenement-house which towered above them from the other 味方する of the 狭くする yard upon which the window looked, was oozing with smoke, but there were no 炎上s 明白な, and as yet no special manifestations of alarm on the part of its occupants. But in an instant, even while they stood there, arose the sudden and awful cry of “解雇する／砲火／射撃!” and at the same moment they beheld the roof and casements before them, 群れている with pallid 直面するs, as men, women and children 急ぐd to the first 出口 that 申し込む／申し出d escape, only to 縮む 支援する in 新たにするd terror from the deadly 湾 that yawned beneath them.
It was horrible, all the more that the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 seemed to be somewhere in the 地階 story, かもしれない at the foot of the stairs, for 非，不，無 of the poor shrieking wretches before them seemed to make any 成果／努力 to escape downwards, but rather 殺到するd up に向かって the 最高の，を越す of the building, waving their 武器 as they fled, and filling the dusk with cries that 溺死するd the sound of the coming engines.
The scene appeared to madden Holt. “My boy! my boy! my boy!” rose from his lips in an agonized shriek; then as Mr. Sylvester gave a sudden start, cried out with indiscribable anguish, “He is there, my boy, my own little chap! A woman in that house has bewitched him, and when he is not with me, he is always at her 味方する. O God, 悪口を言う／悪態s on my 長，率いる for ever letting him out of my sight! Do you see him, sir? Look for him, I beseech you; he is lame and small; his 長，率いる would barely reach to the 最高の，を越す of the window-sill.”
“And that was your boy!” cried Mr. Sylvester. And struck by an 控訴，上告 which in spite of his abhorrence of the man at his 味方する, woke every instinct of fatherhood within him, he searched with his ちらりと見ること the long 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of windows before them. But before his 注目する，もくろむ had travelled half way across the building, he felt the man at his 味方する quiver with sudden agony, and に引き続いて the direction of his ちらりと見ること, saw a 病弱な, little countenance looking 負かす／撃墜する upon them from a window almost opposite to where they stood.
“It is my boy!” shrieked the man, and in his madness would have leaped from the casement, if Mr. Sylvester had not 妨げるd him.
“You will not help him so,” cried the latter. “See, he is only a few feet above a 橋（渡しをする） that appears to communicate with the roof of the next house. If he could be let 負かす／撃墜する—”
But the man had already precipitated himself に向かって the door of the room in which they were. “Tell him not to jump,” he called 支援する. “I am going next door and will reach him in a moment. Tell him to 持つ／拘留する on till I come.”
Mr. Sylvester at once raised his 発言する／表明する. “Don’t jump, little boy Holt. If there is no one there to 減少（する） you 負かす／撃墜する, wait for your father. He is going on the 橋（渡しをする） and will catch you.”
The little fellow seemed to hear, for he すぐに held out his 武器, but if he spoke, his 発言する／表明する was 溺死するd in the frightful hubbub. 一方／合間 the smoke thickened around him, and a dull ominous glare broke out from the 中央 of the building, against which his weazen little 直面する looked pallid as death.
“His father will be too late,” groaned Mr. Sylvester, feeling himself somehow to 非難する for the child’s horrible 状況／情勢; then 観察するing that the other occupants of the building had all disappeared に向かって the 前線, realized that whatever 解雇する／砲火／射撃-escapes may have been 供給するd, were doubtless in that direction, and raising his 発言する／表明する once more, called out across the yard, “Don’t wait any longer, little fellow; follow the 残り／休憩（する） to the 前線; you will be 燃やすd if you stay there.”
But the child did not move, only held out his 武器 in a way to unman the strongest heart; and presently while Mr. Sylvester was asking himself what could be done, he heard his shrill 麻薬を吸うing トンs rising above the hiss of the 炎上s, and listening, caught the words:
“I cannot get away. She is 持つ／拘留するing me, Dad. Help your little feller; help me, I’m so afraid of 存在 burnt.” And looking closer, Mr. Sylvester discerned the 輪郭（を描く）s of a woman’s 長，率いる and shoulders above the small white 直面する.
A 際立った and 肯定的な 恐れる at once 掴むd him. Leaning out, the better to 陳列する，発揮する his own 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, he called to that unknown woman to やめる her 持つ／拘留する and let the child go; but a discordant laugh, rising above the roar of the approaching 炎上s, was his only reply. Sickened with 逮捕, he drew 支援する and himself made for the stairs in the wild idea of finding the father. But just then the mad 人物／姿／数字 of Holt appeared at the door, with frenzy in all his looks.
“I cannot 押し進める through the （人が）群がる,” cried he, “I have fought and struggled and shrieked, but it is all of no use. My boy is 燃やすing alive and I cannot reach him.” A lurid 炎上 発射 at that moment from the building before them, as if in 強調 to his words.
“He is 刑務所，拘置所d there by a woman,” cried Mr. Sylvester, pointing to the 人物／姿／数字 whose distorted 輪郭（を描く）s was every moment becoming more and more 明白な in the 増加するing glare. “See, she has him tight in her 武器 and is 圧力（をかける）ing him against the window-sill.”
The man with a terrible recoil, looked in the direction of his child, saw the little white 直面する with its wild 表現 of conscious terror, saw the 直面する of her who towered implacably behind it, and shrieked appalled.
“Jacqueline!” he cried, and put his 手渡すs up before his 直面する as if his 注目する，もくろむs had fallen upon an avenging spirit.
“Is that Jacqueline Japha?” asked Mr. Sylvester, dragging 負かす／撃墜する the other’s 手渡すs and pointing relentlessly に向かって the ominous 人物／姿／数字 in the window before him.
“Yes, or her ghost,” cried the other, shuddering under a horror that left him little 支配（する）／統制する of his 推論する／理由.
“Then your boy is lost,” murmured Mr. Sylvester, with a vivid remembrance of the words he had overheard. “She will never save her 競争相手’s child, never.”
The man looked at him with dazed 注目する，もくろむs. “She shall save him,” he cried, and stretching far out of the window by which he stood, he pointed to the 橋（渡しをする） and called out, “減少（する） him, Jacqueline, don’t let him 燃やす. He can still reach the next house if he runs. Save my darling, save him.”
But the woman as if waiting for his 発言する／表明する, only threw 支援する her 長，率いる, and while a bursting 炎上 flashed up behind her, shrieked mockingly 支援する:
“Oh I have 脅すd you up at last, have I? You can see me now, can you? You can call on Jacqueline now? The brat can make you speak, can he? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, call away, I love to hear your 発言する／表明する. It is music to me even in the 直面する of death.”
“My boy! my boy,” was all he could gasp; “save the child, Jacqueline, only save the child!”
But the 厳しい scornful laugh she returned, spoke little of saving. “He is so dear,” she hissed. “I love the offspring of my 競争相手 so much! the child that has taken the place of my own darling, dead before ever I had seen its innocent 注目する，もくろむs. Oh yes, yes, I will save it, save it as my own was saved. When I saw the puny 幼児 in your 武器 the day you passed me with her, I swore to be its friend, don’t you remember! And I am so much of a one that I stick by him to the death, don’t you see?” And raising him up in her 武器 till his whole stunted 団体／死体 was 明白な, she turned away her brow and seemed to laugh in the 直面する of the 炎上s.
The father writhed below in his agony. “許す,” he cried, “許す the past and give me 支援する my child. It’s all I have to love; it’s all I’ve ever loved. Be 慈悲の, Jacqueline, be 慈悲の!”
Her 直面する flashed 支援する upon him, still and white. “And what mercy have you ever shown to me! Fool, idiot, don’t you see I have lived for this hour! To make you feel for once; to make you 苦しむ for once as I have 苦しむd. You love the boy! Roger Holt, I once loved you.”
And heedless of the rolling 容積／容量 of smoke that now began to 注ぐ に向かって her, heedless even of the long tongues of hungry 炎上 that were stretched out as if feeling for her from the distance behind, she stood immovable, gazing 負かす／撃墜する upon the casement where he knelt, with an indescribable and awful smile upon her lips.
The sight was unbearable. With an instinct of despair both men drew 支援する, when suddenly they saw the woman start, unloose her clasp and 減少（する） the child out of her 武器 upon the 橋（渡しをする）. A hissing stream of water had fallen upon the 炎上s, and the shock had taken her by surprise. In a moment the father was himself again.
“Get up, little feller, get up,” he cried, “or if you cannot walk, はう along the 橋（渡しをする） to the next house. I see a 消防士 there; he will 解除する you in.”
But at that moment the 炎上s, till now held under some 支配（する）／統制する, burst from an 隣接するing window, and caught at the woodwork of the 橋（渡しをする）. The father yelled in 狼狽.
“Hurry, little feller, hurry!” he cried. “Get over に向かって the next house before it is too late.”
But a paralysis seemed to have 掴むd the child; he arose, then stopped, and looking wildly about, shook his 長，率いる. “I cannot,” he cried, “I cannot.” And the woman laughed, and with a 抱擁する of her empty 武器, seemed to throw her taunts into the space before her.
“Are you a demon?” burst from Mr. Sylvester’s lips in uncontrollable horror. “Don’t you see you can save him if you will? Jump 負かす／撃墜する, then, and carry him across, or your father’s 悪口を言う／悪態 will follow you to the world beyond.”
“Yes, climb 負かす／撃墜する,” cried the 消防士, “you are はしけ than I. Don’t waste a minute, a second.”
“It is your own child, Jacqueline, your own child!” （機の）カム from Holt’s white lips in final desperation. “I have deceived you; your baby did not die; I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get rid of you and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to save him, so I lied to you. The baby did not die; he lived, and that is he you see lying helpless on the 橋（渡しをする） beneath you.”
Not the clutch of an 前進するing 炎上 could have made her 縮む more fearfully. “It is 誤った,” she cried; “you are lying now; you want me to save her child, and dare to say it is 地雷.”
“As God lives!” he swore, 解除するing his 手渡す and turning his 直面する to the sky.
Her whole 態度 seemed to cry, “No, no,” to his 主張 but slowly as she stood there, the 有罪の判決 of its truth seemed to strike her, and her hair rose on her forehead and she swayed to and fro, as if the earth were rolling under her feet. Suddenly she gave a yell, and bounded from the window. Catching the child in her 武器, she 試みる／企てるd to 回復する the 避難 beyond, but the 炎上s had not dallied at their work while she hesitated. The 橋（渡しをする） was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and her 退却／保養地 was 削減（する） off. She did not 試みる／企てる to escape. Stopping in the centre of the 激しく揺するing 集まり, she looked 負かす／撃墜する as only a mother in her last agony can do, on the child she held 倍のd in her 武器; then as the 炎上s caught at her floating 衣料品s, stooped her 長，率いる and printed one wild and 熱烈な kiss upon his brow. Another instant and they saw her 長，率いる rise to the 告発する／非難するing heavens, then all was 急ぐ and horror, and the swaying structure fell before their 注目する，もくろむs, 広範囲にわたる its living freight into the 中庭 beneath their feet.
“非，不，無 are so desolate but something dear,
Dearer than self, 所有するs or 所有するd.”—Byron.
In the centre of a long low room not far from the scene of the late 災害, a 独房監禁 lamp was 燃やすing. It had been lit in haste and cast but a feeble 炎上, but its light was 十分な to illuminate the sad and silent group that gathered under its rays.
On a （法廷の）裁判 by the 塀で囲む, crouched the 屈服するd and stricken form of Roger Holt, his 直面する buried in his 手渡すs, his whole 態度 expressive of the 最大の grief; at his 味方する stood Mr. Sylvester, his tall 人物／姿／数字 ぼんやり現れるing sombrely in the 薄暗い light; and on the 床に打ち倒す at their feet, lay the dead form of the little lame boy.
But it was not upon their 直面するs, sad and striking as they were, that the 注目する，もくろむs of the few men and women scattered in the open door-way, 残り／休憩（する）d most intently. It was upon her, the bruised, bleeding, half-dead mother, who ひさまづくing above the little 死体, gazed 負かす／撃墜する upon it with the immobility of despair, moaning in utter heedlessness of her own 条件, “My baby, my baby, my own, own baby!”
The fixedness with which she 注目する，もくろむd the child, though the 血 was streaming from her forehead and bathing with a still deeper red her 燃やすd and blistered 武器, made Mr. Sylvester’s 同情的な heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. Turning to the silent 人物／姿／数字 of Holt, he touched him on the arm and said with a gesture in her direction:
“You have not deceived the woman? That is really her own child that lies there?”
The man beside him, started, looked up with slowly comprehending 注目する，もくろむs, and mechanically 屈服するd his 長，率いる. “Yes,” assented he, and relapsed into his former 激しい silence.
Mr. Sylvester touched him again. “If it is hers, how （機の）カム she not to know it? How could you manage to deceive such a woman as that?”
Holt started again and muttered, “She was sick and insensible. She never saw the baby; I sent it away, and when she （機の）カム to herself, told her it was dead. We had become tired of each other long before, and only needed the breaking of this 社債 to separate us. When she saw me again, it was with another woman at my 味方する and an 幼児 in my 武器. The child was weakly and looked younger than he was. She thought it her 競争相手’s and I did not undeceive her.” And the 激しい 長，率いる again fell 今後, and nothing 乱すd the sombre silence of the room but the low unvarying moan of the wretched mother, “My baby, my baby, my own, own baby!”
Mr. Sylvester moved over to her 味方する. “Jacqueline,” said he, “the child is dead and you yourself are very much 傷つける. Won’t you let these good women lay you on a bed, and do what they can to 貯蔵所d up your poor blistered 武器?”
But she heard him no more than the 勝利，勝つd’s blowing. “My baby,” she moaned, “my own, own baby!”
He drew 支援する with a troubled 空気／公表する. Grief like this he could understand but knew not how to 緩和する. He was just on the point of beckoning 今後 one of the many women clustered in the door-way, when there （機の）カム a sound from without that made him start, and in another moment a young man had stepped あわてて into the room, followed by a girl, who no sooner saw Mr. Sylvester, than she bounded 今後 with a sudden cry of joy and 救済.
“Bertram! Paula! What does this mean? What are you doing here?”
A burst of sobs from the agitated girl was her 単独の reply.
“Such a night! such a place!” he exclaimed, throwing his arm about Paula with a look that made her tremble through her 涙／ほころびs. “Were you so anxious about me, little one?” he whispered. “Would not your 恐れるs let you 残り／休憩（する）?”
“No, no; and we have had such a dreadful time since we got here. The house where we 推定する／予想するd to find you, is on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and we thought of nothing else but that you had 死なせる／死ぬd within it. But finally some one told us to come here, and—” She paused horror-stricken; her 注目する，もくろむs had just fallen upon the little dead child and the moaning mother.
“That is Jacqueline Japha,” whispered Mr. Sylvester. “We have 設立する her, only to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs, I 恐れる.”
“Jacqueline Japha!” Paula’s 手渡すs unclosed from his arm.
“She was in the large tenement house that 燃やすd first; that is her child whose loss she is 嘆く／悼むing.”
“Jacqueline Japha!” again fell with an indescribable トン from Paula’s lips. “And who is that?” she asked, turning and 示すing the silent 人物／姿／数字 by the 塀で囲む.
“That is Roger Holt, the man who should have been her husband.”
“Oh, I remember him,” she cried; “and her, I remember her, and the little child too. But,” she suddenly exclaimed, “she told me then that she was not his mother.”
“And she did not know that she was; the man had deceived her.”
With a quick thrill Paula bounded 今後. “Jacqueline Japha,” she cried, 落ちるing with outstretched 手渡すs beside the poor creature; “thank God you are 設立する at last!”
But the woman was as insensible to this cry as she had been to all others. “My baby,” she wailed, “my baby, my own, own baby!”
Paula recoiled in 狼狽, and for a moment stood looking 負かす／撃墜する with 恐れる and 疑問 upon the fearful 存在 before her. But in another instant a heavenly instinct 掴むd her, and ignoring the mother, she stooped over the child and tenderly kissed it. The woman at once woke from her stupor. “My baby!” she cried, snatching the child up in her 武器 with a gleam of wild jealousy; “nobody shall touch it but me. I killed it and it is all 地雷 now!” But in a moment she had dropped the child 支援する into its place, and was going on with the same 始める，決める 差し控える that had stirred her lips from the first.
Paula was not to be discouraged. Laying her 手渡す on the child’s brow, she gently smoothed 支援する his hair, and when she saw the old gleam returning to the woman’s countenance, said 静かに, “Are you going to carry it to Grotewell to be buried? Margery Hamlin is waiting for you, you know?”
The start which shook the woman’s haggard でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, encouraged her to proceed.
“Yes; you know she has been keeping watch, and waiting for you so long! She is やめる worn out and disheartened; fifteen years is a long time to hope against hope, Jacqueline.”
The 星／主役にする of the wretched creature 深くするd into a 猛烈な／残忍な and maddened glare. “You don’t know what you are talking about,” cried she, and bent herself again over the child.
Paula went on as if she had not spoken. “Any one that is loved as much as you are, Jacqueline, ought not to give way to despair; even if your child is dead, there is still some one left whom you can make supremely happy.”
“Him?” the woman’s look seemed to say, as she turned and pointed with frightful sarcasm to the man at their 支援する.
Paula shrank and あわてて shook her 長，率いる. “No, no, not him, but—Let me tell you a story,” she whispered 熱望して. “In a 確かな country-town not far from here, there is a 広大な／多数の／重要な empty house. It is dark, and 冷淡な, and musty. No one ever goes there but one old lady, who every night at six, crosses its 絡まるd garden, 打ち明けるs its 広大な／多数の／重要な 味方する door, enters within its 砂漠d 管区s, and for an hour remains there, praying for one whose return she has never 中止するd to hope and 供給する for. She is ひさまづくing there to-night, at this very hour, Jacqueline, and the love she thus manifests is greater than that of man to woman or woman to man. It is like that of heaven or the Christ.”
The woman before her rose to her feet. She did not speak, but she looked like a creature before whose 注目する，もくろむs a sudden たいまつ had been waved.
“Fifteen years has she done this,” Paula solemnly continues. “She 約束d, you know; and she never has forgotten her 約束.”
With a cry the woman put out her 手渡すs. “Stop!” she cried, “stop! I don’t believe it. No one loves like that; else there is a God and I—” She paused, quivered, gave one wild look about her, and then with a quick cry, something between a moan and a 祈り, succumbed to the 苦痛 of her 傷害s, and sank 負かす／撃墜する insensible by the 味方する of her dead child.
With a reverent look Paula bent over her and kissed her seared and bleeding forehead. “For Mrs. Hamlin’s sake,” she whispered, and 静かに smoothed 負かす／撃墜する the tattered 着せる／賦与するing about the poor creature’s wasted でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
Mr. Sylvester turned 静かに upon the man who had been the 原因（となる） of all this 悲惨. “I 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 myself with the care of that woman,” said he, “and with the burial of your child. It shall be placed in decent ground with all proper 宗教的な 儀式の.”
“What, you will do this!” cried Holt, a 紅潮／摘発する of real feeling for a moment 乱すing the chalk-white pallor of his cheek. “Oh sir, this is Christian charity; and I beg your 容赦 for all that I may have meditated against you. It was done for the child,” he went on wildly; “to get him the bread and butter he often 欠如（する）d. I didn’t care so much for myself. I hated to see him hungry and 冷淡な and 病んでいる; I might have worked, but I detest work, and—But no 事柄 about all that; enough that I am done with 努力するing to だまし取る money from you. Whatever may have happened in the past, you are 解放する／自由な from my 迫害s in the 未来. Henceforth you and yours can 残り／休憩（する） in peace.”
“That is 井戸／弁護士席,” cried a 発言する／表明する over his shoulder, and Bertram with an 空気／公表する of 救済 stepped あわてて 今後. “You must be very tired,” 発言／述べるd he, turning to his uncle. “If you will take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Paula, I will do what I can to see that this 負傷させるd woman and the dead child are 適切に cared for. I am so relieved, sir, at this result,” he whispered, with a furtive wring of his uncle’s 手渡す, “that I must 表明する my joy in some way.”
Mr. Sylvester smiled, but in a manner that 反映するd but little of the other’s satisfaction. “Thank you,” said he, “I am tired and will 喜んで 委任する／代表 my 義務s to you. I 信用 you to do the most you can for both the living and the dead. That woman for all her seeming poverty is the possessor of a large fortune;” he whispered; “let her be 扱う／治療するd as such.” And with a final word to Holt who had sunk 支援する against the 塀で囲む in his old 態度 of silent despair, Mr. Sylvester took Paula upon his arm, and 静かに led her out of this humble but not unkind 避難.
“But 式のs! to make me
A 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 人物／姿／数字 for the time of 軽蔑（する）
To point his slow unmoving finger at!”—Othello.
“Let me but 耐える your love,
I’ll 耐える your cares.”—Henry V.
“Paula!”
They had reached home and were standing in the library.
“Yes,” said she, lowering her 長，率いる before his gaze with a 甘い and conscious blush.
“Did you read the letter I left for you in my desk up stairs?”
She put her 手渡す to her bosom and drew 前へ／外へ the closely written sheet. “Every word,” she 答える／応じるd, and smilingly returned it to its place.
He started and his chest heaved passionately. “You have read it,” he cried, “and yet could follow me into that den of unknown dangers at an hour like this, and with no other guide than Bertram?”
“Yes,” she answered.
He drew a 深い breath and his brow lost its deepest 影をつくる／尾行する. “You do not despise me then,” he exclaimed “My sin has not utterly blotted me out of your regard?”
The ちらりと見ること with which she replied seemed to fill the whole room with its radiance. “I am only beginning to realize the 価値（がある） of the man who has hitherto been a mystery to me,” she 宣言するd. Then as he shook his 長，率いる, 追加するd with a serious 空気／公表する, “The question with all true hearts must ever be, not what a man has been, but what he is. He who for the sake of 保護物，者ing the innocent from shame and 悲しみ, would have taken upon himself the onus of a past 不名誉, is not unworthy a woman’s devotion.”
Mr. Sylvester smiled mournfully, and 一打／打撃d her 手渡す which he had taken in his. “Poor little one,” he murmured. “I know not whether to feel proud or sorry for your 信用 and tender devotion. It would have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な and unspeakable grief to me to have lost your regard, but it might have been better if I had; it might have been much better for you if I had!”
“What, why do you say that?” she asked, with a startled gleam in her 注目する，もくろむ. “Do you think I am so eager for 緩和する and enjoyment, that it will be a 重荷（を負わせる） for me to 耐える the 苦痛 of those I love? A past 苦痛, too,” she 追加するd, “that will grow いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく as the days go by and happiness 増加するs.”
He put her 支援する with a quick 手渡す. “Do not make it any harder for me than necessary,” he entreated, “Do you not see that however gentle may be your judgment of my 砂漠s, we can never marry, Paula?”
The 注目する，もくろむs which were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his, 深くするd passionately. “No,” she whispered, “no; not if your 悔恨 for the past is all that separates us. The man who has 征服する／打ち勝つd himself, has won the 権利 to 征服する／打ち勝つ the heart of a woman. I can say no more—” She timidly held out her 手渡す.
He しっかり掴むd it with a man’s impetuosity and 圧力（をかける）d it to his heart, but he did not 保持する it. “Blessings upon you, dear and noble heart!” he cried. “God will hear my 祈りs and make you happy—but not with me. Paula,” he passionately continued, taking her in his 武器 and 持つ／拘留するing her to his breast, “it cannot be. I love you—I will not, dare not say, how much—but love is no excuse for wronging you. My 悔恨 is not all that separates us; possible 不名誉 lies before me; public （危険などに）さらす at all events; I would indeed be 欠如（する）ing in 栄誉（を受ける） were I to 支配する you to these.”
“But,” she stammered, 製図／抽選 支援する to look into his 直面する, “I thought that was all over; that the man had 約束d silence; that you were henceforth to be relieved from his 迫害s? I am sure he said so.”
“He did, but he forgot that my 運命／宿命 no longer 残り／休憩（する）d upon his forbearance. The letter which 記録，記録的な／記録するs my admission of sin was in his lawyer’s 手渡すs, Paula, and has already been despatched to Mr. Stuyvesant. Say what we will, 反逆者／反逆する against it as we will, Cicely’s father knows by this time that the 指名する of Sylvester is not spotless.”
The cry which she uttered in her sudden 苦痛 and loss made him stoop over her with despairing fondness. “Hush! my darling, hush!” cried he. “The 裁判，公判 is so 激しい, I need all my strength to 会合，会う it. It breaks my heart to see you grieve. I cannot 耐える it. I deserve my 運命／宿命, but you—Oh you—what have you done that you should be 圧倒するd in my 落ちる!” Putting her gently away from his breast, he drew himself up and with 軍隊d calmness said, “I have yet to 知らせる Mr. Stuyvesant upon which of the Sylvesters’ should 残り／休憩（する） the 影をつくる／尾行する of his 不信. To-night he believes in Bertram’s 欠如（する） of 原則, but to-morrow—”
Her trembling lips echoed the word.
“He shall know that the man who 自白するd to having done a wrong 行為 in the past, is myself, Paula.”
The 長，率いる which had fallen on her breast, rose as at the call of a clarion. “And is it at the noblest moment of your life that you would shut me away from your 味方する? No, no. Heaven does not send us a 広大な／多数の／重要な and mighty love for trivial 目的s. The simple country maid whom you have いつかs 宣言するd was as the bringer of good news to you, shall not fail you now.” Then slowly and with solemn 保証／確信, “If you go to Mr. Stuyvesant’s to-morrow, and you will, for that is your 義務, you shall not go alone; Paula Fairchild …を伴ってs you.”
“Was I deceived, or did a sable cloud
Turn 前へ／外へ her silver lining on the night?”—Comus.
“Unworthy?”
“Yes.”
Cicely 星／主役にするd at her father with wide-open and incredulous 注目する，もくろむs. “I cannot believe it,” she murmured; “no, I cannot believe it.”
Her father drew up a 議長，司会を務める to her 味方する. “My daughter,” said he, with unusual tenderness, “I have hesitated to tell you this, 恐れるing to 負傷させる you; but my discretion will 許す me to keep silence no longer. Bertram Sylvester is not an honest man, and the sooner you （不足などを）補う your mind to forget him, the better.”
“Not honest?” You would scarcely have 認めるd Cicely’s 発言する／表明する. Her father’s 手渡す trembled as he drew her 支援する to his 味方する.
“It is a hard 発覚 for me to make to you, after 証言するing my 是認 of the young man. I sympathize with you, my child, but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく I 推定する／予想する you to 会合，会う this 失望 bravely. A 窃盗 has been committed in our bank—”
“You do not 告発する／非難する him of 窃盗! Oh father, father!”
“No,” he stammered. “I do not 告発する／非難する him, but facts look very 堅固に against some one in our 信用, and—”
“But that is not 十分な,” she cried, rising in spite of his 拘留するing 手渡す till she stood 築く before him. “You surely would not 許す any mere circumstantial 証拠 to stand against a character as unblemished as his, even if he were not the man whom your daughter—”
He would not let her continue. “I 収容する／認める that I should be careful how I breathed 疑惑 against a man whose 記録，記録的な／記録する was unimpeached,” he assented, “but Bertram Sylvester does not enjoy that position. Indeed, I have just received a communication which goes to show, that he once 現実に 定評のある to having （罪などを）犯すd an 行為／法令／行動する of 疑わしい 正直さ. Now a man as young as he, who—”
“But I cannot believe it,” she moaned. “It is impossible, 明確に impossible. How could he look me in the 直面する with such a sin on his 良心! He could not, 簡単に could not. Why, father, his brow is as open as the day, his ちらりと見ること （疑いを）晴らす and unwavering as the sunlight. It is some dreadful mistake. It is not Bertram of whom you are speaking!”
Her father sighed. “Of whom else should it be? Come my child, do you want to read the communication which I received last night? Do you want to be 納得させるd?”
“No, no;” she cried; but quickly 否定するd herself with a hurried, “Yes, yes, let me be made 熟知させるd with what there is against him, if only that I may 証明する to you it is all a mistake.”
“There is no mistake,” he muttered, 手渡すing her a 倍のd paper. “This 声明 was written two years ago; I 証言，証人／目撃するd it myself, though I little knew against whose 栄誉（を受ける） it was directed. Read it, Cicely, and then remember that I have lost 社債s out of my box at the bank, that could only have been taken by some one connected with the 会・原則.”
She took the paper in her 手渡す, and 熱望して read it through. Suddenly she started and looked up. “And you say that this was Bertram, this gentleman who 許すd another man to 告発する／非難する him of a past dishonesty?”
“So the person 宣言するs who 今後d me this 声明; and though he is a poor wretch and evidently not above making mischief, I do not know as we have any special 推論する／理由 to 疑問 his word.”
Cicely’s 注目する，もくろむs fell and she stood before her father with an 空気／公表する of 不決断. “I do not think it was Bertram,” she 滞るd, but said no more.
“I would to God for your sake, it was not!” he exclaimed. “But this communication together with the loss we have 支えるd at the bank, has shaken my 約束, Cicely. Young men are so easily led astray nowadays; 特に when playing for high 火刑／賭けるs. A man who could leave his profession for the sake of winning a 広大な／多数の／重要な heiress—”
“Father!”
“I know he has made you think it was for love; but when the woman whom a young man fancies, is rich, love and ambition run too closely together to be easily disentangled. And now, my dear, I have said my say and leave you to 行為／法令／行動する によれば the dictates of your judgment, sure that it will be in a direction worthy of your 指名する and 産む／飼育するing.” And stooping for a 迅速な kiss, he gave her a last fond look and 静かに left the room.
And Cicely? For a moment she stood as if frozen in her place, then a 広大な／多数の／重要な tremble 掴むd her, and 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する upon a sofa, she buried her 直面する from sight, in a 大混乱 of feeling that left her scarcely mistress of herself. But suddenly she started up, her 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd, her 注目する，もくろむs gleaming, her whole delicate form quivering with an emotion more akin to hope than despair.
“I cannot 疑問 him,” she whispered; “it were as 平易な to 疑問 my own soul. He is worthy if I am worthy, true if I am true; and I will not try to unlove him!”
But soon the reaction （機の）カム again, and she was about to give 十分な sway to her grief and shame, when the parlor door opened—she herself was sitting in the 拡張 room—and she saw Mr. Sylvester and Paula come in. She at once rose to her feet; but she did not 前進する. A thousand hopes and 恐れるs held her enchained where she was; besides there was something in the 面 of her friends, which made her feel as though a welcome even from her, would at that moment be an 侵入占拠.
“They have come to see father,” she thought “and—”
Ah what, Cicely?
Paula, who was too 吸収するd in her own feelings to ちらりと見ること into the 拡張 room beyond, approached Mr. Sylvester and laid her 手渡す upon his arm. “Whatever comes,” said she, “truth, 栄誉（を受ける） and love remain.”
And he 屈服するd his 長，率いる and seemed to kiss her 手渡す, and Cicely 観察するing the 活動／戦闘, grew pale and dropped her 注目する，もくろむs, realizing as by a 雷’s flash, both the nature of the feeling that 誘発するd this unusual manifestation on his part, and the possible 悲しみs that lay before her dearest friend, if not before herself, should the secret 疑惑s she 心にいだくd in regard to Mr. Sylvester 証明する true. When she had 召喚するd up courage to ちらりと見ること again in their direction, Mr. Stuyvesant had entered the parlor and was nervously welcoming his guests.
Mr. Sylvester waited for no preamble. “I have come,” said he, in his most even and 決定するd トンs, “to speak to you in regard to a communication from a man by the 指名する of Holt, which I was told was to be sent to you last evening. Did you receive such a one?”
Mr. Stuyvesant 紅潮／摘発するd, grew still more nervous in his manner and uttered a short, “I did,” in a トン severer than he perhaps ーするつもりであるd.
“It will not be too much for me, then, to 結論する, that in your 現在の estimation my 甥 stands committed to a past dishonesty?”
“It has been one of my 長，指導者 sources of 悔いる—one of them I say,” repeated Mr. Stuyvesant, “that any loss of esteem on the part of your 甥, must やむを得ず 反映する upon the peace if not the 栄誉（を受ける） of a man I 持つ／拘留する in such high regard as yourself. I 保証する you I feel it やめる as a brother might, やめる as a brother.”
Mr. Sylvester at once rose. “Mr. Stuyvesant,” 宣言するd he, “my 甥 is as honest a man as walks this city’s streets. If you will （許可，名誉などを）与える me a few minutes 私的な conversation, I think I can 納得させる you so.”
“I should be very glad,” replied Mr. Stuyvesant, ちらりと見ることing に向かって the 拡張-room where he had left his daughter. “I have always liked the young man.” Then with a quick look in the other’s 直面する, “You are not 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. Sylvester?”
“Thank you, I am not ill; let us say what we have to, at once, if you please.” And with just a ちらりと見ること at Paula, he followed the now somewhat agitated director from the room.
Cicely who had started 今後 at their 出発, ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する the long parlor before her, and あわてて 滞るd 支援する; Paula was praying. But in a few moments her feelings overcame her timidity, and hurrying into her friend’s presence, she threw her 武器 about her neck and 圧力（をかける）d her cheek to hers. “Let us pray together,” she whispered.
Paula drew 支援する and looked her friend in the 直面する. “You know what all this means?” she asked.
“I guess,” was the low reply.
Paula checked a sob and clasped Cicely to her bosom. “He loves me,” she 滞るd, “and he is doing at this moment what he believes will separate us. He is a noble man, Cicely, noble as Bertram, though he once did—” She paused. “It is for him to say what, not I,” she softly 結論するd.
“Then Bertram is noble,” Cicely timidly put in.
“Have you ever 疑問d it?”
“No.”
And hiding their blushes on each other’s shoulders, the two girls sat breathlessly waiting, while the clock ticked away in the music-room and the moments （機の）カム and went that 決定するd their 運命／宿命. Suddenly they both rose. Mr. Stuyvesant and Mr. Sylvester were descending the stairs. Mr. Sylvester （機の）カム in first. Walking straight up to Paula, he took her in his 武器 and kissed her on the forehead.
“My betrothed wife!” he whispered.
With a start of incredulous joy, Paula looked up. His ちらりと見ること was （疑いを）晴らす but strangely solemn and 平和的な.
“He has heard all I had to say,” 追加するd he; “he is a just man, but he is also a 慈悲の one. Like you he 宣言するs that not what a man was, but what he is, 決定するs the judgment of true men 関心ing him.” And taking her on his arm, he stood waiting for Mr. Stuyvesant who now （機の）カム in.
“Where is my daughter?” were that gentleman’s words, as he の近くにd the door behind him.
“Here, papa.”
He held out his 手渡す, and she sprang に向かって him. “Cicely,” said he, not without some 記念品s of emotion in his 発言する／表明する, “it is only 権利 that I should 知らせる you that we were all laboring under a mistake, in 非難する Mr. Bertram Sylvester with the words that were uttered in the Dey Street coffee-house two years ago. Mr. Sylvester has amply 納得させるd me that his 甥 neither was, nor could have been 現在の there at that time. It must have been some other man, of 類似の personality.”
“Oh thank you, thank you!” Cicely’s look seemed to say to Mr. Sylvester. “And he is やめる 解放する／自由なd from reproach?” she asked, with a smiling ちらりと見ること into her father’s 直面する.
A hesitancy in Mr. Stuyvesant’s manner, struck with a 冷気／寒がらせる upon more than one heart in that room.
“Yes,” he 認める at last; “the mere fact that a mysterious 強盗 has been committed upon 確かな 影響s in the bank of which he is cashier, is not 十分な to awaken 不信 as to his 正直さ, but—”
At that moment the door-bell rung.
“Your father would say,” cried Mr. Sylvester, taking advantage of the momentary break, to come to the 救済 of his host, “that my 甥 is too much of a gentleman to 願望（する） to 圧力（をかける） any （人命などを）奪う，主張する he may imagine himself as 所有するing over you, while even the 可能性 of a 影をつくる／尾行する 残り／休憩（する）s upon his 指名する.”
“The man who stole the 社債s will be 設立する,” said Cicely.
And as if in echo to her words the parlor door opened, and a messenger from the bank stepped briskly up to Mr. Stuyvesant.
“A 公式文書，認める from Mr. Folger,” said he, with a quick ちらりと見ること at Mr. Sylvester.
Mr. Stuyvesant took the paper 手渡すd him, read it あわてて through, and looked up with an 空気／公表する of some bewilderment.
“I can hardly believe it possible,” cried he, “but Hopgood has absconded.”
“Hopgood absconded?”
“Yes; is not that the talk at the bank?” 問い合わせd Mr. Stuyvesant, turning to the messenger.
“Yes sir. He has not been seen since yesterday afternoon when he left before the bank was の近くにd for the night. His wife says she thinks he meant to run away, for before going, he （機の）カム into the room where she was, kissed her and then kissed the child; besides it seems that he took with him some of his 着せる／賦与するs.”
“Humph! and I had as much 信用／信任 in that man—”
“As I have now,” （機の）カム from Mr. Sylvester as the door の近くにd upon the messenger. “If Hopgood has run away, it was from some generous but mistaken idea of sacrificing himself to the safety of another whom he may かもしれない believe 有罪の.”
“No,” 再結合させるd Mr. Stuyvesant, “for here is a 公式文書，認める from him that 反駁するs that supposition. It is 演説（する）／住所d to me and runs thus:
“Dear Sir.—I beg your 容赦 and that of Mr. Sylvester for leaving my 義務s in this abrupt manner. But I have betrayed my 信用 and am no longer worthy of 信用／信任. I am a wretched man and find it impossible to 直面する those who have believed in my honesty and discretion. If I can bring the money 支援する, you shall see me again, but if not, be 肉親，親類d to my wife and little one, for the sake of the three years when I served the bank faithfully.
“John Hopgood.”
“I don’t understand it,” cried Mr. Sylvester, “that looks—”
“As if he knew where the money was.”
“I begin to hope,” breathed Cicely.
Her father turned and 調査するd her. “This puts a new 面 on 事柄s,” said he.
She ちらりと見ることd up beaming. “Oh, will you, do you say, that you think the 影をつくる／尾行する of this 罪，犯罪 has at last 設立する the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す upon which it can rightfully 残り／休憩（する）?”
“It would not be ありふれた sense in me to 否定する that it has most certainly 転換d its position.”
With a radiant look at Cicely, Paula crossed to Mr. Stuyvesant’s 味方する, and laying her 手渡す on his sleeve, whispered a word or two in his ear. He すぐに ちらりと見ることd out of the window at the carriage standing before the door, then looked 支援する at her and nodded with something like a smile. In another moment he stood at the 前線 door.
“Be 用意が出来ている,” cried Paula to Cicely.
It was 井戸／弁護士席 she spoke, for when in an instant later Mr. Stuyvesant re-entered the parlor with Bertram at his 味方する, the 速く changing cheek of the gentle girl showed that the surprise, even though thus tempered, was almost too much for her self-所有／入手.
Mr. Stuyvesant did not wait for the 必然的な 当惑 of the moment to betray itself in words. “Mr. Sylvester,” said he, to the young cashier, “we have just received a piece of news from the bank, that throws 予期しない light upon the 強盗 we were discussing yesterday. Hopgood has absconded, and 認めるs here in 令状ing that he had something to do with the 窃盗!”
“Hopgood, the 管理人!” The exclamation was directed not to Mr. Stuyvesant but to Mr. Sylvester, に向かって whom Bertram turned with looks of amazement.
“Yes, it is the greatest surprise I ever received,” returned that gentleman.
“And Mr. Sylvester,” continued Mr. Stuyvesant, with nervous rapidity and a generous 試みる／企てる to speak lightly, “there is a little lady here who is so shaken by the news, that nothing short of a word of 安心 on your part will 慰安 her.”
Bertram’s 注目する，もくろむ followed that of Mr. Stuyvesant, and fell upon the blushing cheek of Cicely. With a 紅潮／摘発するing of his own brow, he stepped あわてて 今後.
“行方不明になる Stuyvesant!” he cried, and looking 負かす／撃墜する in her 直面する, forgot everything else in his infinite joy and satisfaction.
“Yes,” 発表するd the father with abrupt 決定／判定勝ち（する）, “she is yours; you have 公正に／かなり earned her.”
Bertram 屈服するd his 長，率いる with irrepressible emotion, and for a moment the silence of perfect peace if not of awe, 統治するd over the apartment; but suddenly a low, 決定するd “No!” was heard, and Bertram turning に向かって Mr. Stuyvesant, exclaimed, “You are very good, and the joy of this moment atones for many an hour of grief and impatience; but I have not earned her yet. The fact that Hopgood 収容する／認めるs to having had something to do with the 強盗, does not 十分に exonerate the officers of the bank from all 関係 with the 事件／事情／状勢, to make it 安全な or honorable in me to unqualifiedly 受託する the inestimable boon of your daughter’s regard. Till the real 犯人 is in 保護／拘留 and the mystery 完全に （疑いを）晴らすd away, my impatience must continue to 抑制（する） itself. I love your daughter too dearly to bring her anything but the purest of 評判s. Am I not 権利, 行方不明になる Stuyvesant?”
She cast a ちらりと見ること at her father, and 屈服するd her 長，率いる. “You are 権利,” she repeated.
And Mr. Stuyvesant, with a 明白な lightening of his whole 面, took the young man by the 手渡す, and with as much geniality as his nature would 許す, 知らせるd him that he was at last 納得させるd that his daughter had made no mistake when she 表明するd her 信用 in Bertram Sylvester.
And in other 注目する，もくろむs than Cicely’s, shone the light of 満足させるd love and unswerving 約束.
“Mightier far
Than strength of 神経 or sinew, or the sway
Of 魔法 potent over sun and 星／主役にする,
Is love, though oft to agony distrest,
And though its favorite seat be feeble woman’s breast.”—Wordsworth.
It was at the の近くに of a winter afternoon. Paula who had returned to Grotewell for the few weeks 先行する her marriage, sat musing in the window of her aunt’s quaint little parlor. Her 注目する，もくろむs were on the fields before her all rosy with the 出発／死ing rays of the sun, but her thoughts were far away. They were with him she best loved—with Cicely, waiting in patience for the 解答 of the mystery of the stolen 社債s; with Bertram, 熱望して, but as yet vainly, engaged in searching for the 消えるd 管理人; and last but not least, with that poor, wretched 見本／標本 of humanity moaning away her life in a New York hospital;—for the sight of the Japha house, in a walk that day, had reawakened her most vivid remembrances of Jacqueline. All that had ever been done and 苦しむd by this forsaken creature, lay on her heart like a 負わせる; and the question which had 乱すd her since her return to Grotewell, viz., whether or not she せねばならない 熟知させる Mrs. Hamlin with the fact that she had seen and spoken to the 反対する of her love and 祈りs, 圧力（をかける）d upon her mind with an 主張 that 要求するd an answer. There was so much to be said for and against it. Mrs. Hamlin was not 井戸／弁護士席, and though still able to continue her 徹夜, showed 調印するs of 弱めるing, day by day. It might be a 慰安 to her to know that another’s 注目する，もくろむs had 残り／休憩（する）d on the haggard form for whose approach she daily watched; that another’s kiss had touched the scarred and pallid forehead she longed to 倍の against her breast; that the woman she loved and of whose 運命／宿命 she had no intimation, was living and 井戸／弁護士席 cared for, though her 避難所 was that of a hospital, and her prospects those of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
On the other 手渡す, the awful nature of the circumstances which had brought her to her 現在の 条件, were such as to make any generous heart pause before shocking the love and 信用 of such a woman as Mrs. Hamlin, by a relation of the 犯罪の 行為／法令／行動する by which Jacqueline had 殺害された her child and 危うくするd her own 存在. Better let the poor old lady go on hoping against hope till she 沈むs into her 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, than destroy life and hope at once by a 発覚 of her darling’s 無謀な depravity.
And yet if the poor creature in the hospital might be moved to repentance by some word from Mrs. Hamlin, would it not be a 親切 to the latter to 許す her, though even at the 危険 of her life, to 遂行する the end for which she indeed professed to live?
The mind of Paula was as yet 決めかねて, when a child from the village passed the window, and seeing her sitting there, 手渡すd her a small 一括 with the simple message that Mrs. Hamlin was very ill. It 含む／封じ込めるd, as she 心配するd, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 重要な to the Japha mansion, and understanding without その上の words, what was 需要・要求するd of her, Paula 用意が出来ている to keep the 約束 she had long ago made to this 充てるd woman. For though she knew the uselessness of the 徹夜 提案するd to her, she 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく 決定するd to 完全にする it. Easier to sit an hour in that dark old house, than to explain herself to Mrs. Hamlin. Besides, the time was good for 祈り, and God knows the wretched 反対する of all this care and 苦悩, stood in need of all the 嘆願（書）s that might be raised for her.
Telling her aunts that she had a call to make in the village, she glided hurriedly away, and ere she realized all to which she was committed, 設立する herself standing in the now darkened streets, before the grim door of that dread and mysterious mansion. Never had it looked more forbidding; never had the two gruesome poplars cast a deeper 影をつくる／尾行する, or rustled with a more woful sound in the 冷気／寒がらせる evening 空気／公表する. The very windows seemed to repel her with their darkened panes, behind which she could easily imagine the spirits of the dead, moving and peering. A 冷気／寒がらせる not unlike that of terror, 攻撃する，非難するd her 四肢s, and it was with a really heroic 活動／戦闘 that she finally opened the gate and glided up the path made by the daily steps of her 老年の friend. To thrust the big 重要な into the lock 要求するd another 成果／努力, but that once 遂行するd, she stilled every tumultuous （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart, by crying under her breath, “She has done this for one whom she has not seen for fifteen years; shall I then hesitate, who know the real necessity of her for whom this hour is made sacred?”
The slow swinging open of the door was like an 勧めるing into the abode of ghosts, but she struck a light at once, and soon had the satisfaction of beholding the dismal room with its weird 影をつくる／尾行するs, 解決する into its old and 井戸／弁護士席 remembered 面. The 古代の 閣僚 and stiff hair-cloth sofa, 陸軍大佐 Japha’s 議長，司会を務める by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, together with all the other 反対するs that had attracted her attention in her former visit, 直面するd her again with the same 外見 of standing ready and waiting, which had 以前 so thrilled her. Only she was alone this time, and terror mingled with her awe. She scarcely dared to ちらりと見ること at the doors that led to other 部分s of the house. In her 現在の mood it would seem so natural for them to swing open, and let upon her horrified gaze the stately phantom of the proud old 陸軍大佐 or the gentler shade of Jacqueline’s mother. The moan of the 勝利，勝つd in the chimney was dreadful to her, and the faint rumbling sounds of mice scampering in the 塀で囲むs, made her start as though a 発言する／表明する had spoken.
But presently the noise of a sleigh careering by the house 解任するd her to herself, and remembering it was but 早期に night-落ちる, she sat 負かす／撃墜する in a 議長，司会を務める by the door, and 用意が出来ている to keep her 徹夜 with suitable patience and equanimity. Suddenly she recollected the clock on the mantel-piece and how she had seen Mrs. Hamlin 勝利，勝つd it, and rising up, she followed her example, sighing unconsciously to find how many of the sixty minutes had yet to tick themselves away, “Can I 耐える it!” she thought, and shuddered as she pictured to herself the 薄暗い old staircase behind those doors, and the empty rooms above, and the little Bible lying 厚い than ever with dust, on the yellowed pillows of Jacqueline’s bed.
Suddenly she stood still; the noise she had just heard, was not made by the pattering of mice along the rafters, or even the creaking of the withered vines that clung against the 塀で囲むs! It was a human sound, a clicking as of the gate without, a crunching as of feet dragging slowly over the snow. Was Mrs. Hamlin coming after all, or—she could not 明確に表す her 恐れる; a real and palpable danger from the outside world had never crossed her fancy till now. What if some stranger should enter, some tramp, some—a step on the porch without made her hair rise on her forehead; she clasped her 手渡すs and stood trembling, when a sudden moan startled her ears, followed by the sound of a 激しい 落ちる on the threshold, and throwing aside all hesitation, she flung herself 今後, and 涙／ほころびing open the door, saw—oh, angels that rejoice in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, let your 発言する／表明するs go up in 賞賛する this night, for Jacqueline Japha has returned to the home of her fathers!
She had fainted, and lay やめる still on the threshold, but Paula, who was all energy now, soon had her in the centre of the sitting-room, and was 適用するing to her such restoratives as had been 供給するd against this very 緊急. She was 持つ／拘留するing the poor 疲れた／うんざりした 長，率いる on her 膝, when the 病弱な 注目する，もくろむs opened, and looking up, grew wild with a 失望 which Paula was quick to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる.
“You are looking for Margery,” said she. “Margery will come by-and-by; she is not 井戸／弁護士席 to-night and I am taking her place, but when she hears you have returned, it will take more than sickness to keep her to her bed. I am Paula, and I love you, too, and welcome you—oh, welcome you so 喜んで.”
The yearning look which had crept into the woman’s bleared and faded 注目する，もくろむs, 深くするd and 軟化するd strangely.
“You are the one who told me about Margery,” said she, “and bade me bring my baby here to be buried. I remember, though I seemed to 支払う／賃金 no 注意する then. Night and day through all my 苦痛, I have remembered, and as soon as I could walk, stole away from the hospital. It has killed me, but I shall at least die in my father’s house.”
Paula stooped and kissed her. “I am going to get your bed ready,” said she. And without any hesitation now, she opened the door that led into those 薄暗い inner 地域s that but a few minutes before had 奮起させるd her with such dread.
She went straight to Jacqueline’s room. “It must all be によれば Mrs. Hamlin’s wishes,” she cried, and lit the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the hearth, and pulled 支援する the curtains yet さらに先に from the bed, and gave the 利益 of her womanly touch to the さまざまな 反対するs about her, till cheerfulness seemed to 統治する in a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す once so peopled with hideous memories. Going 支援する to Jacqueline, she helped her to rise, and throwing her arm about her waist, led her into the hall. But here memory, 恐ろしい 告発する／非難するing memory, stepped in, and catching the wretched woman in its しっかり掴む, shook her, 団体／死体 and soul, till her shrieks reverberated through that desolate house. But Paula with gentle persistence 勧めるd her on, and smiling upon her like an angel of peace and mercy, led her up step after step of that dreadful staircase, till at last she saw her 安全に in the room of her 早期に girlhood.
The sight of it seemed at first to horrify but afterwards to soothe the forlorn 存在 thus brought 直面する to 直面する with her own past. She moved over to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and held out her two cramped 手渡すs to the 炎, as if she saw an altar of mercy in its welcoming glow. From these she passed tottering and weak to the embroidery-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, which she looked at for a moment with something almost like a smile; but she hurried by the mirror, and scarcely ちらりと見ることd at a portrait of herself which hung on the 塀で囲む over her 長，率いる. To 沈む on the bed seemed to be her 反対する, and thither Paula …を伴ってd her. But when she （機の）カム to where it stood, and saw the 着せる／賦与するs turned 負かす／撃墜する and the pillows heaped at the 長，率いる, and the little Bible lying open for her in the 中央, she gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な and mighty sob, and flinging herself 負かす／撃墜する upon her 膝s, wept with a breaking up of her whole nature, in which her sins, red though they were as crimson, seemed to feel the touch of the Divine love, and 消える away in the oblivion He 準備するs for all His penitent ones.
When everything was 用意が出来ている and Jacqueline was laid 静かな in bed, Paula stole out and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and wended her way to Mrs. Hamlin’s cottage. She 設立する her sitting up, but far from 井戸／弁護士席, and very feeble. At the first sight of Paula’s 直面する, she started 築く and seem to forget her 証拠不十分 in a moment.
“What is it?” she asked; “you look as though you had been gazing on the 直面するs of angels. Has—has my hope come true at last? Has Jacqueline returned? Oh, has my poor, lost, erring child come 支援する?”
Paula drew 近づく and gently 安定したd Mrs. Hamlin’s swaying form. “Yes,” she smiled; and with the calmness of one who has entered the gates of peace, whispered in low and reverent トンs: “She lies in the bed that you spread for her, with the Bible held の近くに to her breast.”
* * * * * * *
There are moments when the world about us seems to pause; when the hopes, 恐れるs and experiences of all humanity appear to sway away and leave us standing alone in the presence of our own 広大な／多数の／重要な hope or scarcely comprehended 恐れる. Such a moment was that which saw Paula re-enter Jacqueline’s presence with Mrs. Hamlin at her 味方する.
Leaving the latter 近づく the door, she went に向かって the bed. Why did she recoil and ちらりと見ること 支援する at Mrs. Hamlin with that startled and apprehensive look? The 直面する of Jacqueline was changed—changed as only one presence could change it, though the 注目する，もくろむs were clearer than when she left her a few minutes before, and the lips were not without the 影をつくる／尾行する of a smile.
“She is dying,” whispered Paula, coming 支援する to Mrs. Hamlin; “dying, and you have waited so long!”
But the look that met hers from that 老年の 直面する, was not one of grief; and startled, she knew not why, Paula drew aside, while Mrs. Hamlin crossed the room and 静かに knelt 負かす／撃墜する by her darling’s 味方する.
“Margery!”
“Jacqueline!”
The two cries rang through the room, then all was 静かな again.
“You have come 支援する!” were the next words Paula heard. “How could I ever have 疑問d that you would!”
“I have been driven 支援する by awful 苦しむing,” was the answer; and another silence fell. Suddenly Jacqueline’s 発言する／表明する was heard. “Love slew me, and now love has saved me!” exclaimed she. And there （機の）カム no answer to that cry, and Paula felt the 影をつくる／尾行する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な awe settle 負かす／撃墜する upon her, and moving nearer to where the 老年の woman knelt by her darling’s 病人の枕元, she looked in her bended 直面する and then in the one 上昇傾向d on the pillow, and knew that of all the hearts that but an instant before had （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with earth’s deepest emotion in that 静かな room, one alone throbbed on to thank God and take courage.
And the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which had been kindled to welcome the prodigal 支援する, 燃やすd on; and from the hollow depths of the 広大な／多数の／重要な room below, （機の）カム the sound of a clock as it struck the hour, seven!
Oh day and night, but this is wondrous strange.”—Henry V.
“Shut up in measureless content.”—Othello.
The lights were yet 向こうずねing in Mr. Stuyvesant’s parlors, though the guests were gone, who but a short time before had 組み立てる／集結するd there to 証言，証人／目撃する the marriage of Cicely’s dear friend, Paula.
At one end of the room stood Mr. Sylvester and Bertram, the former gazing with the 注目する，もくろむs of a bridegroom, at the delicate white-覆う？ 人物／姿／数字 of Paula, just leaving the apartment with Cicely.
“I have but one 原因（となる） for 悔いる,” said Mr. Sylvester as the door の近くにd. “I could have wished that you and Cicely had 参加するd in our joy and received the 大臣’s benediction at the same moment as ourselves.”
“Yes,” said Bertram with a short sigh. “But it will come in time. It cannot be but that our 成果／努力s must finally 後継する. I have just had a new idea; that of putting the watchman on the 追跡（する） for Hopgood. They are old friends, and he せねばならない know all the other’s haunts and possible hiding-places.”
“If Fanning could have helped us, he would have told us long ago. He knows that Hopgood is 行方不明の and that we are ready to 支払う／賃金 井戸／弁護士席 for any （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 関心ing him.”
“But they are old cronies, and かもしれない Fanning is keeping 静かな out of consideration for his friend.”
“No; I have had a talk with Fanning, and there was no mistaking his look of surprise when told the other had run away under 疑惑 of 存在 connected with a 強盗 on the bank’s 影響s. He knows no more of Hopgood than we do, or his wife does, or the police even. It is a strange mystery, and one to which I 恐れる we shall never 得る the 重要な. But don’t let me discourage you; after a suitable time Mr. Stuyvesant will—”
He paused, for that gentleman was approaching him.
“There is a man outside who 主張するs upon seeing me; says he knows there has just been a wedding here, but that the 事柄 he has to communicate is very important, and won’t 耐える putting off. The 指名する on his card is Cummins; I am afraid I shall have to 収容する／認める him, that is, if you have no 反対?”
Mr. Sylvester and Bertram at once drew 支援する with ready acquiescence. They had scarcely taken their stand at the other end of the apartment, when the man （機の）カム in. He was of 強健な build, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 正確な and 商売／仕事-like. He had taken off his hat, but still wore his overcoat; his 直面する in spite of a profusion of red whiskers and a decided pair of goggles, was earnest and straightforward. He walked at once up to Mr. Stuyvesant.
“Your 容赦,” said he, in a quick トン. “But I hear you have been somewhat 演習d of late over the 見えなくなる of 確かな 社債s from one of the boxes in the Madison Bank. I am a 探偵，刑事, and in the course of my 義務 have come upon a few facts that may help to explain 事柄s.”
Mr. Sylvester and Bertram at once started 今後; this was a topic that 需要・要求するd their attention 同様に as that of the master of the house.
The man cast them a quick look from behind his goggles, and seeming to 認める them, 含むd them in his next question.
“What do you think of the watchman, Fanning?”
“Think? we don’t think,” uttered Mr. Stuyvesant はっきりと. “He has been in the 雇う of the bank for twelve years, and we know him to be honest.”
“Yet he is the man who stole your 社債s.”
“Impossible!”
“The very man.”
Mr. Sylvester stepped up to him. “Who are you, and how do you know this?”
“I have said my 指名する is Cummins, and I know this, because I have wormed myself into the man’s 信用／信任 and have got the 社債s, together with his 自白, here in my pocket.” And he drew out the long lost 社債s, which he 手渡すd to their owner, with a bit of paper on which was in-scribed in the handwriting of the watchman, an acknowledgment to the 影響 that he, alone and unassisted, had （罪などを）犯すd the 強盗 which had raised such スキャンダル in the bank and led to the 見えなくなる of Hopgood.
“And the man himself?” cried Bertram, when they had all read this. “Where is he?”
“Oh, I 許すd him to escape.”
Mr. Sylvester frowned.
“There is something about this I don’t understand,” said he. “How （機の）カム you to take such an 利益／興味 in this 事柄; and why did you let the man escape after 認めるing his 罪，犯罪?”
With a quick, not undignified 活動／戦闘, Cummins stepped 支援する. “Gentlemen,” said he, “it is allowable in a 探偵，刑事 in the course of his 義務, to 訴える手段／行楽地 to means for eliciting the truth, that in any other 原因（となる） and for any other 目的, would be denominated as unmanly, if not mean and contemptible. When I heard of this 強盗, as I did the day after its perpetration, my mind flew すぐに to the watchman as the possible 犯人. I did not know that he had done the 行為, and I did not see how he could have 所有するd the means of doing it, but I had been 熟知させるd with him for some time, and 確かな 表現s which I had overheard him use—表現s that had passed over me lightly at the time, now recurred to my mind with startling distinctness. ‘If a man knew the combination of the 丸天井 door, how easily he could make himself rich from the contents of those boxes!’ was one, I remember; and another, ‘I have worked in the bank for twelve years and have not so much money laid up against a 雨の day, as would furnish Mr. Sylvester in cigars for a month.’ The fact that he had no 適切な時期 to learn the combination, was the only つまずくing-封鎖する in the way of my 結論s. But that 障害 was soon 除去するd. In a talk with the 管理人’s wife—a good woman, sirs, but a trifle conceited—I learned that he had once had the very 適切な時期 of which I speak, 供給するd he was smart enough to 認める the fact. The way it （機の）カム about was this. Hopgood, who always meant to do about the 権利 thing, as I know, was one morning very sick, so sick that when the time （機の）カム for him to go 負かす／撃墜する and open the 丸天井s for the day, he couldn’t 動かす from his bed, or at least thought he couldn’t. Twice had the watchman rung for him, and twice had he tried to get up, only to 落ちる 支援する again on his pillow. At last the call became imperative; the clerks would soon be in, and the 調書をとる／予約するs were not even in 準備完了 for them. Calling his wife to him, he asked if she thought she could open the 丸天井 door 供給するd she knew the combination. She returned a やめる eager, ‘yes,’ 存在 a 自然に vain woman and moreover a little sore over the fact that her husband never ゆだねるd her with any of his secrets. ‘Then,’ said he, ‘listen to those three numbers that I give you; and turn the knob accordingly,’ explaining the 事柄 in a way best calculated to enlighten her as to what she had to do. She professed herself as understanding perfectly and went off in やめる a nutter of satisfaction to 遂行する her 仕事. But though he did not know it at the time, it seems that her heart failed her when she got into the hall, and struck with 恐れる lest she should forget the numbers before she got to the foot of the stairs, she （機の）カム 支援する, and carefully wrote them 負かす／撃墜する on a piece of paper, 武装した with which she started for the second time to fulfil her 仕事. The watchman was in the bank when she entered, and to his 表現s of surprise, she answered that her husband was ill and that she was going to open the 丸天井s. He 申し込む／申し出d to help her, but she 星／主役にするd at him with astonishment, and waiting till he had walked to the other end of the bank, proceeded to the 丸天井 door, and after carefully 協議するing the paper in her 手渡す, was about to turn the knob as directed, when Hopgood himself （機の）カム into the room. He was too anxious, he said, to keep in bed, and though he trembled at every step, （機の）カム 今後 and 遂行するd the 仕事 himself. He did not see the paper in his wife’s 手渡す, nor notice her when she tore it up and threw the pieces in the waste-basket 近づく-by, but the watchman may have 観察するd her, and as it afterwards 証明するd, did; and thus became 熟知させるd with the combination that 打ち明けるd the outer 丸天井 doors.”
“Humph!” broke in Mr. Sylvester, “if this is true, why didn’t Hopgood 知らせる me of the 事柄 when I questioned him so closely?”
“Because he had forgotten the circumstance. He was in a fever at the time, and having 結局 打ち明けるd the 丸天井 himself, lost sight of the fact that he had 以前 sent his wife to do it. He went 支援する to his bed after the clerks （機の）カム in, and did not get up again till night. He may have thought the whole occurrence part of the delirium which more than once 攻撃する，非難するd him that day.”
“I remember his 存在 sick,” said Bertram; “it was two or three days before the 強盗.”
“The very day before,” 訂正するd the man; “but let me tell my story in my own way. Having learned from Mrs. Hopgood of this 適切な時期 which had been given to Fanning, I made up my mind to 精査する the 事柄. 存在 as I have said a friend of his, I didn’t, want to peach on him unless he was 有罪の. To 爆破 an honest man’s 評判, is, I think, one of the meanest tricks of which a fellow can be 有罪の: but the truth I had to know, and ーするために learn it, a 深い and delicate game was necessary. Gentlemen, when the police have strong 疑惑s against a person whose 評判 is above reproach and whose 行為／行う affords no 適切な時期 for 告発, they 始める，決める a springe for him. One of their number disguises himself, and making the 知識 of this person, insinuates himself by slow degrees—often at the cost of months of 成果／努力—into his friendship and if possible into his 信用／信任. ‘Tis a detestable piece of 商売／仕事, but it is all that will serve in some 事例／患者s, and has at least the 長所 of 存在 as dangerous as it is detestable. This 計画（する）, I undertook with Fanning. Changing my 外見 to 控訴 the necessities of the 事例／患者, I took board in the small house in Brooklyn where he puts up, and 存在 井戸／弁護士席 熟知させるd with his tastes, knew how to adapt myself to his liking. He was a busy man, and 存在 強いるd by his 義務s to turn night into day, had not much time to bestow upon me or any one else; but heedful of this, I managed to make the most of the spare moments that saw us together, and ere long we were very good comrades, and その上の on, very good friends. The day when I first 投機・賭けるd to 示唆する that honesty was all very 井戸／弁護士席 as long as it paid, was a memorable one to me. In that cast of the die I was either to 勝利，勝つ or lose the game I had undertaken. I won. After a feint or two, to see if I were in earnest, he fell into the 逮捕する, and though he did not commit himself then, it was not long before he （機の）カム to me, and deliberately requested my 援助 in 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of some 社債s which he was smart enough to acquire, but not daring enough to 試みる／企てる to sell. Of course the whole story （機の）カム out, and I was 同情的な enough till I got the 社債s into my 手渡すs, then—But I leave you to imagine what followed. Enough that I wrung this 自白 from him, and that in consideration of the doubtful game I had played upon him, let him go where he is by this time beyond the chance of 追跡.”
“But your 義務 to your superior; your 誓い as a member of the 軍隊?”
“My superior is here!” said the man pointing to Mr. Sylvester; “an unconscious one I own, but still my superior; and as for my 存在 a member of the 軍隊, that was true five years ago, but not to-day.” And 小衝突ing off his whiskers with one 手渡す and taking off his goggles with the other, Hopgood, the 管理人, stood before them!
* * * * * * *
It was a radiant 人物／姿／数字 that met Cicely, when she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する stairs with Paula, and a joyous group that soon surrounded the now blushing and embarrassed 管理人, with questions and 発言／述べるs 関心ing this 広大な／多数の／重要な and 予期しない 開発 of 事件／事情／状勢s. But the fervor with which Mr. Stuyvesant clasped Bertram’s 手渡す, and the look with which Cicely turned from her young lover to bestow a final kiss upon the 出発／死ing bride, was 価値（がある） all the 苦痛s and self-否定 of the last few weeks—or so the 管理人 thought, who with a quicker comprehension than usual, had divined the 状況／情勢 and rejoiced in the result. But the most curious thing of all was to 観察する how, with the taking off of his goggles, Hopgood had relapsed into his old 縮むing, easily embarrassed self. The man who but a few minutes before had 関係のある in their 審理，公聴会 a （疑いを）晴らす and succinct narrative, now shrank if a question was put him, and stammered in やめる his 古代の fashion, when he answered Mr. Sylvester’s shake of the 手渡す, by a hurried:
“I am going to see my wife now, sir. She’s a good woman, if a little flighty, and will be the last one in the 未来 to beg me to put more 信用／信任 in her. Will you tell me where she is, sir?”
Mr. Sylvester 知らせるd him; then 追加するd, “But look here, Hopgood, answer me one thing before you go. Why is it that with such talents as you 所有する, you didn’t stay in the police 軍隊? You are a 正規の／正選手 genius in your way, and ought not to drone away your 存在 as a 管理人.”
“Ah, sir,” replied the other, shaking his 長，率いる, “a man who is only 有能な of assuming one disguise, isn’t good for much as a professional 探偵，刑事. Goggles and red whiskers will deceive one rogue, but not fifty. My 注目する，もくろむs were my 禁止（する）, sir, and 最終的に cost me my place. While I could cover them up I was all 権利. It not only made a man of me, leaving me 解放する／自由な to talk and freer to think, but disguised me so, my best friends couldn’t 認める me; but after awhile my goggles were too 井戸／弁護士席 known for me to be considered of much その上の use to the department, and I was 強いるd to send in my 辞職. It is too bad, but I have no versatility, sir. I’m either the clumsy, stammering creature you have always known, or else I am the man Cummins you saw here a few minutes ago.”
“In either 事例／患者 an honest fellow,” answered Mr. Sylvester, and 許すd the 管理人 to 出発／死.
* * * * * * *
One more scene, and this in the house which Paula is henceforth to make a home for herself and its once melancholy owner. They have come 支援する from their wedding-旅行, and are standing in their old fashion, he at the foot, and she half way up the stairs. Suddenly she turns and descends to his 味方する.
“No, I will not wait,” said she. “Here, on this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す we both love so 井戸／弁護士席, and in this the first hour of our return, I will unburden my mind of what I have to say. Edward, is there nothing of all the past that still 残り／休憩（する）s upon you like a 影をつくる／尾行する? Not one little 悔いる you could wish taken away?”
“No,” said he, enfolding her in his 武器 with a solemn smile. “The 広大な／多数の／重要な gift which I 持つ／拘留する is the fruit of that past, perhaps; I cannot wish it changed.”
“But the sense of 義務 never 実行するd, would you not be happier if that were 除去するd?”
“Perhaps,” he said, “but it cannot be now. I shall have to live without 存在 perfectly happy.”
She 解除するd her 直面する and her smile shone like a 星／主役にする. “Oh God is good,” she cried, “you shall not 欠如（する） 存在 perfectly happy;” and taking a little paper out of her pocket she put it in his 手渡す. “We 設立する that hidden in Jacqueline Japha’s breast, when we went to lay her out for burial.”
It was only a line; but it made Mr. Sylvester’s brow 紅潮／摘発する and his 発言する／表明する tremble.
* * * * * * *
“Whatever I own, and I have been told that I am far from penniless, I 願望（する） to have given to the dear and disinterested girl that first told me of Margery Hamlin’s 徹夜.”
* * * * * * *
“Paula, Paula, Paula, thou art indeed my good gift! May God make me worthy of your love and of this His last and most 予期しない mercy!”
And the look which crossed her 直面する, was that 甘い and unearthly radiance which speaks of perfect peace.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia